The Missionary Review of the World — October 1904

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY

Organized December 12. 1901 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 1904 HARRY ,VADE HICK", ('J/(( 1:I'1Hltlt. FOI' tlll'ee yem's the Spcl'etary of the Christian Association of Cornell l~niversity; lateI' Trayeling Sec- retary of the Intenlational COlJlmittee of the Y. 1f. C. A., and Bihle Study Secrebll'y of the StlHlent 1)ppartment; since the SUIn- lller of 1902 Assistant Secreta1'Y of the A. H. C, F. :'II., with especial reference to developing it Department for Young People.

S. EARL TAYLOR, Secretary of the Young People's 'York in the ::lis- sionary Society of the :'IIetho<1ist Episcopnl Church.

JOHN VILLlS BAER, formerly (ieneral Sel'l'ptal'Y of HlP 1~nite<1 Sod!"ty of Christian Endeav01'; !lOW Assistant Spr'I'ptary of the Presby- terian Board of Home )1 issio!ls.

HE'-. 'VILLIAM :1. BELL, D.D., Secrpfary of the ::fissionary Society of the Fnited Brethren in Christ.

HEY. A. -. HALSEY, D.D., formerly pastor of the Spring Street Pres- byterian Church, New York; since lSOD Secretary of the Prpshyte- rian Board of Foreign ;Iissions.

HEY. 'V. R, L.UIDUTH, :I.D., D.D., :'IIissionary in ('hina. Hnd Japan, IH77-1HOl; now Hecretary of the Board of 2[issions of t lIP :I ethodist Episcopal Church (South).

HI£Y. H. P. MACKAY, D.n., Sen'etal'Y of the :'IIissiollat'y Societ,y uf the Presbyterian Church in CanHrla.

HI£Y. A. DE 'YITT J1Asox, Presifjpnt awl ('orresponrling Secretary of Young People's :'Ifission "-ork of the Heforllled (Dutch) Church in America.

F' HRY S. MYERS, formerly PriJlcipal of the Preparatory Department of Hillsdale College, .:IichigaJl; since 18)6 General Secretary of the Ur,ited Society of FI'ee Baptist Young People.

·~EY. A. L. PrnLLIPB, D.D., lllPmher of the Execllth'p COllllllittee of Fot'eign Missions of the Southern Presbyterian Church, ]900-1001, and General Superintendellt of the Rabhath-s<'lwols and Young People's Rocieties, and Secretary of Puhlication, H)01-190.l.

])ON O. SHELTO'll, Assodate Secretary of the Congt'pgatiollal Home ;Iissionary Society.

F. C. STEPHENSON, Secretary of the Forward :Iovement alllong Young People of the Methodist Church of ('anarla.

JOHN 1'. YOOD, General Secretary of the Brotherhood of st. Andrew, 1890–18rn:J; since then Corresponding Heel'ptary (If the J)OIlIestic and Foreign }Iissionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

JOHN W. 'YOOD S. EARL T AYLOR HARRY WADE HICK JOHN WILLIS BAER HARRY S

New York, N. Y. New York Boston) Mass. New York Hillsdale, Mich.

F. C. HTEPHENSON WILLIAM M. BELL A. L. PHILLIPS A. DE WITT MASON W. R. LAMBUTH Toronto. Canada Daytoll (Jhio Ridunond, Va. New York, N. Y. Nashvil1p, Tenn.

SOME LEADERS OF THE llISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTUHE [i.,'ee lJlLge 755 Missionary Review of the World Old Series t OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No. 10 f I VOL. XVII. No. 10 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SOLUTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM I-Introductory REV. SAMUEL lL ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.U.S .• BAHREIN ISLAXDS~ ARABIA lIissiollal'Y of the Reformed Church ill America This series of articles, prepared at the request of the editor, represents not theory but experience. The Mohammedan missionary problem is so vast and complex that there is wisdom in exchange of views, and encouragement in signs of success from any qnarter of the field. The difficulties of work among Moslems have not been exaggerated, but they have, alas! often proved a barrier to enterprise or a stumbling block to faith. '1'he Gospel is equal to the problem. A missionary from Teheran writes: "'rhe devil never started a lie that helped his cause more than that the religion of Jesus Christ is not sufficient to reach Mohammedans."

The way to conquer Islam is to leave America and preach to Mohammedans in the regions beyond. Fanaticism and prejudice are never overcome by fear, but by faith. Islam is only strong when it is not put on the defensive. In contact with light and truth it shows its own weakness- Gently, gently stroke a nettle, And it stings you for your pains; Grasp it like a man of mettle, And it soft as silk remains.

We have found that neither compromise nor a paring down of the truth, but positiveness and a full Gospel awaken the respect, if not the assent, of intelligent Moslems. Faith and prayer and patience will open barred gates and hardened hearts. Our methods are old, but we try to put new life into them: (a) Bible distribution by means of shops and colporteurs, using a few educational books and periodicals as bait on the hook. A bookshop of the Arab classics gives a raison d'etre for entering a new town.

(0) Preaching and discussion by the wayside, in a coffee~shop, or at night, with the lantern in a sheltered corner. But slJecial1y and daily. in the dispensaries, where l;learts are open to receive the truth. In

using lantern-slides we avoid pictures of our Savior, but preach from the parables, and find a Gospel message even in secular scenes. Queen Victoria's portrait preaches the emancipation of Moslem womanhood; Thorwaldsen's angel of death preaches the resurrection; Koran texts on the screen afford a reading-lesson, and introduce texts from the Gospel.

(c) Medical missionaries' work and missionaries' medical work.

The former by qualified physicians in hospital and dispensary, the lat- ter by clerical or lay workers in distant villages with limited outfit.

This latter method has objectors, but has proved successful on the principle that it is wise to do something" till irhe doctor comes," and in obedience to the Dutch adage: "In the land of the blind, One-eye is king."

(d) Oontact with Moslems socially. Get close to them. Eat from the same dish. Travel together. Discuss politics, commerce, home- life, and the world to come. Love them, after the manner of Paul in the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians. Even among the straitest sect, the Wahabis, we have found this parody on Pope's lines to hold true: A Ohristian is a monster of such frightful mien That to be hated needs but to be seen; But seen too oft, familiar with his face, They first endure, then pity, then embrace.

To speak kindly to a child and to salute every wayfarer are two other methods of reaching Islam.

II-Signs of Success in the Nile Valley REV. J. KR"PIDENIER, CAIRO, EGYPT lIiissionary of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch The American mission in Egypt does not claim to work among anyone class of people here in particular, bu t seeks to come in contact with all, to work for all, and to win all. Should you look over the lists of our church registers you would find a people whose antecedents claim different faiths, different llationalities, and varied degrees of social standing.

As this suggests our policy, so it suggests our method. Unity in diversity has been our practise, or a Protestant organism taking root everywhere, throngh which the mission, as such, seeks to send a lifeconveying power to Egypt's millions. AI' a matter of course, the rise and fall of this spiritual river depends upon a higher power. We venture to assert, however, that the arable soil touched by this river's waters is becoming, year by year, more extensive, and the spiritual irrigation more effective as time rolls on. To prove this we refer to the yearly increase in Ohurch-membership, to the Scriptures and other literature distributed, to the boys and girls who visit our schools (one-

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fourth of whom are Mohammedans), and to the contributions obtained in Egypt from all sources for the work of the Lord.

Without argument it is eYident that, in a country where nine-tenths of the population are Mohammedans, a living Protestant organism like our Evangelical Churr,h, with almost eight thousand communicants and a constituency of thirty thousand scattered throughout Egypt, is bound to do much for Islam.

Apart from the hundreds of Moslem children in our schools, and the thousands of books sold among the Moslems, which two factors exert a mighty influence upon them, the very presence of an agency such as our mission, with a right hand so powerful as our Egyptian Evangelical Church has proven to be, must act and react beneficially on Islam. The social, moral, and spiritual forces thus set in operation are bound to exert a transforming power. Our churches, schools, and colportage know no restrictions, and our hospitals receive all without discrimination. Through these means hundreds of Mohammedans have heard of the Christ, many have received Christian instruction, and a number have joined the Church.

You ask, How is this accomplished? While writing these words the clapping of hands and the excited speech of a crowd of people in front of our Cairo mission house reaches my ears. Who are they, and where are they from? Thcy are Mohammedans and a few others who have been attending our special meetings for Mohammedans held eyery Monday evening, and conducted by a convert from Islam, a man who, having received his education at the EI Azhar University, now confronts his Mohammedan brethren with the unconquerable truths of Christianity.

As I look out of my window a surging crowd of between two and three hundred men are excitedly giving vent to their feelings, having listened to the impassioned eloquence of a man well versed in the Koran and .Mohammedan literature, fully equipped linguistically, and not a tyro in the word of God. Humble, courteous, tactful, he has now worked for more than four years in these special meetings. He invariably spends about three-quarters of an hour in a simple Gospel service. By this I mean that, after opening the meeting with prayer and the reading of the 'Yorn, he ehooses a text and preaches on it very acceptably; thereafter he may speak on a selection from the Koran or other .Mohammedan book, setting forth its fallar,iousness, and proving, logically, the superiority and truthfnlness of the Scripture. He may choose to speak, too, on some subject of general importance-for example, a fast or a feast; or, again, on an incident from the life of Mohammed. He may take up a question propounded to him, written out and handed in the previous evening. These discussions frequently stir up an immense interest, and not infrequently speakers from among Islam will arise to oppose him in argument.

'['hus far this man's equal has not yet been found. God gives him wisdom and grace to calmly meet and eviscerate all counter arguments. He meets many a one, too, in his own home, and visits others privately, going unprotected and unmolested.

Whenever converts of this type can be secured we believe their services should be utilized at whatever costs. Some of our native pastors make laudable efforts to reach Mohammedans, and through their instrumentality a number have been led to the Savior. Missionaries and laymen of the Church find frequent opportunity for personal work, the results of which are difficult to gage.

Whether it be, therefore, through church, Sabbath-school, and day-school, or through colportage, personal work, and special effort, the truth is being introduced, and its presence is becoming more and more apparent. This is, with reference to Egypt, not merely a theoretical conclusion, but a fact, as evidence proves. 'fhere has never before been such a spirit of inquiry, neither has controversial literature ever obtained a better market than now. The number of actual inquirers is on the increase, and a larger number of baptisms take place. I believe that God is hearing the prayers which have been sent up to Him from our own and other missions for the conversion of the Mohammedans, and is blessing the special efforts that are being attempted.

While we are progressing, our arch-enemy is not resting, however. The attitude of the leaders of Islam, particularly their religious chiefs, is more determined than ever. Antichristian literature is produced and circulated increasingly, and the very government lends a willing hand in checking any efforts, through publications or otherwise, that may promise success from a Christian standpoint.

A sister mission, in the columns of its periodical, ventured to proclaim the truth about Islam faithfully and rather plainly. Its assistant editor, the author of some articles, was soon inquired after and deposed by government authority.

Only last week a convert from Islam was baptized by one of our missionaries in one of our principal mission stations. As soon as it became known that a baptism had actua1ly taken place, the Mohammedan judge of the place ordered the police to bring the man before him. The brethren there, in seeking to protect him, claimed that the judge should visit the clerical authority (the missionary), and in his presence present his claims and arguments against the man; but he would not. The man was taken by force (on the way, many with cln bs showed their determination to molest him) to the cadi, or judge, and there made to recant through the unusual pressure brought to bear upon him.

Whenever a Copt or a convert from any Christian sect becomes a Moslem, he is brought before the cadi to forswear his faith and be

How TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

received into Islam. This privilege, accorded to a would-be Moslem, was in this case transformed into an argument to compel a would-be Christian to return to Islam. '1'he poor convert did not possess the martyr's spirit, and so yielded, but in private conversation evinced his determination to leave the town and go where he could confess his Lord; he claimed to love Him still, and at heart not to have changed a whit. God grant it may be true. The above incident may be made a test case by us, whereby we may gage our future conduct in defending our con verts. We will not let the matter rest where it stands.

I am pleased to see in all this agitation and opposition the hand of God. We are standing upon our watch-towers, eager to herald the day; but while night has not yet lifted its sable mantel from upon this fair land, we are pleased to report the struggling efforts of the king of day and in joyous anticipation to wait.

III-Some Suggestions for Work Among Moslems BY AN ARMENIAN CHRISTIA.N EVANGELIST The prime requisite for successful Moslem work is unfeigned Ohristian lo~'e, obtained by immediate contact with the heart of the Master of Love. One has said, "When God laid upon my heart the burden of the Kurds and commanded me to carry the Gospel to them, His word burned like a fire in my heart, and I found no rest night or day. But I found still in myself some remnant of race hatred. How could I forget what these had done to my people, and how much innocen't blood they had shed? I cried to my Savior: '0 Lord Jesus, who didst pray for Thy murderers and didst bless those who cursed Thee, give me Th y grace! Else how can I do this thing wi thou t Thy Spirit of love?' He heard and answered my cry. When I went to them the older ones were as my parents, the children as my own little ones, and all my brothers and sisters, Iloved them so truly. But, what was most wonderful, their love to me was even more than mine to them; so they recei ved me to their homes as a guest, and I lacked nothing. They said: 'We hate the Armenians, but you are not one to us, bu t our OWn son.'''

From this love springs tact, which teaches how to approach men. An evangelist unarmed, alone, in a solitary valley hears the cry "Halt 1" and a robber appears from behind a rock. "Stop, or you are a dead man 1 What are you doing here? "

" I came to find you." " Me! What business can yon have with me? ,. " I have a message for you." " From whom? " "From God." The robber listens, is WOIl, and takes the traveler home as his

guest for two days, so his village hears the good news. Five brigands, armed to the teeth, are encountered; the guide fiees. The preacher goes straight to them, Bible in hand: " 1£ anyone should photograph you now and the picture remain, you would always appear with dagger, sword and gUll, ready to kill men. But I have another kind of sword which destroys not men's bodies, but the sin of their souls."

The robbers wonder, "~What manner of salutation is this?" and guard his exit from the place of danger after they have listened for an hour to the Word of God. 'l'l!ey are heard of afterward as warning villages that if the preacher suffers from them they shall not go unpunished.

Love teaches sympathy. The preacher, passing through the bazaar, studies from day to day how to get hold of a certain shoemaker. He prays about it, and God teaches him what to say.

"Yon have made me happy to-day," he says to the man. " I! How? What have I done?" "I see you working so hard at an honest trade, not stealing or idling away yonI' time, but trying to support your family and doing God's will, which is that we should be diligent." When he has won the man's heart he tells him of Jesus, and hears from him: "Oh, I do thank you; yon have so cheered and helped me to-day; come again." What can he say to these bakers? "I admire your trade; it is the most needful of all. The baker feeds the king himself. What could we do without you! Let me tell you about another kind of bread." And now when he passes the bakeshop there is a call: "Come, mirza, come and tell us more about the Bread of Life." He who will speak to Moslems must not be IIfraid ~f tit em or hesitate to speak the truth in love. They respect the honest man who will not dissimulate or conceal his real convictions. lYe must believe that we shall not suffer unless God wills it, anci if He does we must be reauy. The salvation of souls is worth it. One said: "Since I have entered this path of Moslem evangelization I know well where it leads. I constantly see myself dead and in my grave, but I have never been so happy. I feel as if I were going to a wedding." It is no kindness to the Moslem to let him suppose you think his religion true or his prophet sent from God. It is better to encounter anger, scorn, or violence than to have the Moslems curse our unfaithfulness at the judgment-day, while we.ourselves see there was rea1Iy nothing to fear. He who speaks to Moslems must have some knowledge ~f their d£- visions and tlleir different bell'~fs and practises. He mnst know, for instance, that the Shiahs believe in man's free agency, while the Sunnites, or at least some of them, carry fatalism so far as to make God the author of our sins. lIe must know something of their history, must

19041 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

have read the Koran, and some traditions, so that he wiII not speak of a subject of which he is ignorant.

Most indispensable is a thOJ·01~gh knowledge of the Bible, and as he becomes familiar with false doctrine he will wonder to find a new weapon ever ready to hand from the old armory. To those who believe, like the Ali Illahis, in the transmigration of souls, and that man may be born again as a lower animal, he cites the permission to slay and eat animals, tho cannibalism is forbidden. To the BaLi who tells him of successive births of Christ, he opposes" Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over Him." 'fo the claims of the Arab prophet, he replies that the Deliverer must come from Mount Zion, and therefore be a Jew. Texts which had no particular meaning for him acquire a new use and significance as he notes how every error has been foreseen and provided against. Let there be much practise of and acquaintance with the sword of the Spirit. "There is nOlle like that."

Do not let tlte J£oslem assume that he IS to require proof of you for the truth of Christianity, OJ· that you act solely on the defensive. It is his to defend Islam as a new faith, and never forget to press on him the need of substantial evidence of its claims. How do they know their prophet was sent from God? What evidence did he bring? What good does their religion do them? One of the strongest arguments is onr personal witness of our relation to Christ, and what He has done for us. "If yon have received this salvation," asked one Moslem, "why should not I?" As I told two young men of salvation in J esns, their Kurdish servant, sitting by, leaned forward to listen, and finally broke out with: "Khallum, is it for the Kurds too?"

Among our weapons we must include patience and courtesy, kindness and gentlelle~s. "Put yourself in his place" is a good rule. 'fry to feel as the man does, or the woman, with whom you are talking, whom you are striving to win, to make allowance for heredity, environment, trainillg. Some missionaries find great difficulty in speaking of the doctrine of the Trinity, so obnoxious to Moslem ears. The most ignorant village woman you meet will proudly assert "Allah wahid dUJ"" (God is one), as if it were a totally new truth, and glare at you as if expecting to be contradicted. Weare so accustomed to take the doctrine of the Trinity for granted that few are grounded in it before coming into contact with Moslems, but I am persuaded it is the strategic point of controversy, and can not be ignored or lightly treated. Let us be ready on this point to gire an answer for the faith that is in us. As Dr. Henry H. Jessup says of Kamil, the doctrine never seemed to present any difficulty to him, because, being under deep personal conviction of sin, he felt the only remedy lay in God as manifested in the Trinity; so will it be with truly converted Moslems, and I feel it is what they require aboye all else.

The tiuings of the need and possibility of regeneration, unO. our becoming through Christ partakers of the Divine nature alld sons of God, are specially needed with Moslems, bn t I will not enlarge on these. Strive to cOllvince tIle head, but not less to touch the heart. TIlere can be no mOre dangerous state than that of a man, intellectually convinced of the truth, who knows he onght to yield to it, and fails to do so. If conversion does not follow cOllvictioll, all is useless.

In conclusion, expect ?'esults, and not at some jaJ'-d£stant day, but NOW. "I sent you to reap." The sowing has been going 011 a long time-at least, since the day of Henry Martyn. ,Ye seem to stand outside a locked and barred door, as hopeless as the gate of Peter's prison. We touch it with a trembling finger, and lo! it swings open, and behind it we find human hearts beating with fear and apprehension, heavy with Sorrow and hungering for the bread and water of life which we do not know how to appreciate because it is so mnch a matter of course. "Let us go up and possess the land, for we are well able to overcome it."

IV-Methods in the Deccan R~:V. M. G. GOLDSMITH, HYDERABAD, l~DIA Missionary of the Church ~1issionary Society In the Church Missionary Society's South India Mission for Mohammedans, five methods have been employed for bringing the Gospel to the people-viz., open-air preaching, tract distribution, the circulatio"n of books, visiting and conversation, and public discussions.

1. The open-air preaching has been disapproved of by some, and if badly conducted may be a bad thing, but most of our converts seem to look upon it as the most right and proper thing, and are ready to join in it. If soberly and heartily managed, and with the help of a few benches for the front rank of the audience to sit upon, and with a chair or two for the more respectable of Ollr chance hearers, and in the front of SOme room or house to which to retire for further conversation or discussion, there seems no more direct lIleallS fol' drawing attention to our message. In British territory the police gCllCrally are found to have orders not to allow the Christian preacher to be unreasonably disturbed. If any opponent wishes to set forth his views, the police allow him to stand and do so at forty paces' distance, and this regulation prevents any acute friction.

It is undoubtedly an objection to open-air preaching that opposition is, so to speak, courted; and a ~lohalllmedan audience yery soon resorts to opposition preaching. In lIyderabad, 80011 after we commenced in ]890, an Anjll'llwn-i-l'abUghi jl;1rlm (Society for the Propagation of Islam) was instituted, with paid preachers and workers, which, after a sbort time, reported an accession of two hundred converts from Hinduism and Christianity. From time to time this has

HOW TO WIN MOSLF.MS TO CHRIST

died down and been again revived, supported by the exertions of occa- sional apostates from our ranks.

Whenever possible, our experience suggests that a preaching-hall should be secured, for in a suitable building it is generally easier to obtain quieter audiences with less liability to interruption, and a better hearing for the Message. It is true that spies may be posted to pre- vent anyone attending to the preaching. The open-air preacher can shift his spot and evade such hindrances, while the fixed place in a shop may be rendered utterly empty by well-organized espionage. But the opposition will die down in due course, or may be partially frustrated by inviting a public discussion, the attraction of which overcomes most other considerations. With regard to the style of preaching, we strongly deprecate anything polemical; we believe that the simple statement of God's truth, illustrated by such facts and incidents as help to make it attractive and understood, is what is really needed; "things new and old," set forth with the power of the Holy Spirit, and explained, when practicable, by quotations from their own books.

2. We circulate a large number of Gospel handbills. Compared with thirty years ago, the supply of these is now great and good. There is always room for improvement, but the various tract societies have been active and deserve gratitude. The number of people in India who can read is great, and, if respectfully presented, the handbills are seldom resented. 'l'here, however, have beeu times when many used to be torn up before our faces. One remedy for rough treatment is to head them with quotations from the Koran, or to give them attractive titles. 1£ handbills are printed in a Mohammedan press, care must be taken to see that there is nothing in the ornamentation introduced by the printer or 1cr1tib (copyist) to damage the text. Formerly in the North India handbills, human faces (utterly abhorrent to all "faithful" Moslems), and pigs, ingeniously worked into the margin or elsewhere, were to be found to horrify the reader and afford a valid excuse for the immediate destruction of the hand bill.* 3, The mission presses in India are now producing excellent books. Besides the fiue revised Bible in Urdu, there are most useful religious books. The sales of these are very small in the two book-shops under my care. It is to be hoped that better days may come for selling. Meanwhile, when we can not sell, and many of our inquirers are hardly in a position to buy, we lend a good many.

4. In order to reach the higher classes, visiting them in their houses seems necessary. But the vexatious delays that often occur are tedi- • The Dakhani Book of Genesis, printed in England about forty years ago, had to suffer from the inexperience of a printer, who unwisely adopted an elephant as his trade-mark. This quadruped was sufficiently like a pi" to arouse the alarm of pious Moslems, and we were always obliged carefully to cut out the title-page on which it appeared, to prevent rough handling of the otherwise well-printed book.

ons. However, it may happen that other visitors are also waiting for an audience, and the waiting-time need not be totally lost. Any new books that may be respectfully presented are also willingly accepted., At railway stations, and in the railway trains, books, etc., often meet with a hopeful reception, and very profitable times for conversation can be found. Mohammedans are always more or less ready to talk about religion, and a conciliatory tone can secure very attentive and thonghtfullisteners.

5. Discussions have the double advantage (1) of attracting a large audience; (2) of being often welcomed in their own houses or mosques. An opponent will invite the Christian to some building (school or mosque, etc.,) of his own in order (perhaps) to show off his superiority, and large crowds will attend on such occasions. In order to turn this to account, it is important to have a definite subject for consideration, and to insist on its being stuck to. When the opponent is bent on discovering some logical flaw or on some hair-splitting, without regard to higher issues, the result is not likely to be hopeful. It should always be remembered that "honest and good hearts" may be present in the company, even when the spokesman seems most perverse and unspiritual. If, therefore, the Christian acts calmly and patiently, a good impression may be left, even when the antagonist is noisy and blustering. There is the promise of "a mouth and wisdom " for such occasions, and that promise may be claimed and realized.

V-The Opinion of a Converted Moslem (Translated) * '1'here are three classes of Moslems as regards their attitude toward the Gospel. First, there are those whose daily bread and social position depends on Islam; these are the mollahs, and most of them are prejudiced and fanatic. Second, there is the large class of those who are utterly ignorant, even of their own reJigion, and are easily moved by the first class to oppose the Gospel. But there is a third class who are intellectually convinced of the truth of Christiauity, bu t fear the rulers, or their relatives, or the persecution of their neighbors. Each class should be dealt with differently.

The best means of reaching Moslems is a holy walk and conversation on the part of missionaries and their helpers. Medical work and schools are good as a means to get an audience for the Gospel. The circulation of the Scriptures undoubtedly awakens opposition and arouses fanaticism, even because the Bible is Divine and speaks to the conscience. But it is one of the best means to reach Moslems. I was first convinced of the truth by reading a penny Gospel. Controversial books and tracts are of two kinds-the useful and the harmful. Of * Seyyid M- A- has been a faithful colporteur in Arabia for over two years, and suf- fered exile and persecution for the Gospel. His opinions were noted in reply to a series of questions.

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRtST

the first class are" Sweet First Fruits" (Khidmet-es-Salam), "Proof of Christ's Death," the tract on the integrity of the Gospel, etc. Of the second class there are books which are too strong and sharp for the average Moslem, like" El Hidaya," " Makalet-fil-Islam," and" The Sources of Islam." These books, if genetally given out, may turn a timid seeker after the truth back to his old prejudices; altho the authors rightly think the argument used unanswerable, yet the books have no attractive effect. These latter books, however, have their use for Ohristian con verts and workers among Moslems.

VI-Experience among Mohammedans in Tunis A. V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission Experience has proved that in dealing with a Moslem to lead him to Ohrist it is best to begin upon ground in which you and he are likely to agree rather than to differ. Such points of agreement are the unity of the Godhead, the creation, and the fall of man. It is first necessary to show the justice of God, and to point out that if God punished Adam, whom the Moslems call a prophet, for one act of disobedience (Surah xx : 119), how shall we escape? If the Moslem will listen, explain Gen. iii: 15, and draw his attention to the institution of sacrifice; especially pointing out that Noah offered a sacrifice, also Abraham befo1'e he had a son. It is necessary to make clear also that an atonement was required for sin even from the high priest Aaron, whom the Moslems call a prophet. The listener, or inquirer, may then be led to refer to various prophecies respecting the Lord Jesus, such as Ps. ii : 22, Isa. liii, Dan. ix : 26, Micah v : 2, etc., and how these were fulfilled as shown in the New Testament. The first quibble may bflgin at the fall of Adam, for Snnnite Moslems say that God, having foreseen all things, foreordained the fall, in order that the world might be peopled; that all power of the body or the will is from God, man not being a free-will agent. Here Gen. i : 27, 28 may be read, to show that the command to replenish the earth was gi}'en before the fall.

Should the Moslem maintain his assertion, it must be pointed out that he makes God to be: 1. The author of sin. 2. Unjnst; for He punished Adam by turning him out of paradise, for an act which was forced upon him. 3. 'That God is 'agiz (impotent), as He is unable to people the world without the disobedient act of man, His own creation. 4. It must be shown that if man is not a free will agent there could be no punishment and 110 reward.

The next objection may be on the subject of sacrifice. Moslems state that God has no need of these, as in His sovereignity He can pardon or punish as He pleases. Here one must make known from

the Old Testament that God has entered into a voluntary covenant with mall, and that it is as binding on the Creator as on the created. It pleased God to institute sacrifice, and for the blood to make an atonement for sin (Lev. xvii: 11), which offerings were shadows of the full and perfect atonement made by" the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Moslem asks: "Why should God the Father require the death of what you Christians call His Son in order that sinners lllay be saved? If God is lore, He must be a cruel Pather." The answer is that Christ's death was a voluntary one (;1at. xx: 28; John x : 18). The Lord J eSllS knew He had come to die, and spoke of the sacrifice He must accomplish on several occasions to His disciples.

The Jlos]em's next objection, a very favorite one, will be the Sonship. We maintain, with the Moslem, that" God was not begotten, neither doth He beget," in their seJlse-i.e., the material; but that spiritually Ohrist was the Son of God.

VII-Among the Persian Moslems BY MISS A. 1tIo:!'·nGOMERY, HAMADANI PERS1A Missionary of the AllIerican Presbyterian Church Our method of winning men to Ohrist must be the method of love. This is specially to be emphasized in dealing with the people of Persia, most of whom are simply grown-up children. We must have close contact of life with life, but if our hearts are not full of love-true, deep, and Christ-like in its self-sacrificing devotion-we will not be able to draw .Moslems near to the Lord of life and love. No mere professions of love will do in this land, where the people have the sure instincts of little children, are clever physlognomists, expert mind-readers, and close obselTers whether the power of a risen Christ is Been in a life of purity and holiness among those who call themselves the disciples of the Lord Jesus.

The story of a young moHah, now one of our most successful physicians, shows that the power of snch a life is one of the most successful means of reaching Olle class of Moslems. This young man was the son of n well-known teacher in the capital of Kurdistan-a Kurd of the Kurds. He was as zealous for the faith of Islam as ever Paul was for J ndaism; so earnest a Moslem, that he not only fulfilled all the demands made by the straitest interpretation of :Moslem requirement, but went far beyond them; hating Ohristians, and instead of saying to them "Salaam," which means peace, by a clever turn he changed the word to mean a curse. He was fully aware of the evil fruit Islam bore in his own life and the lives of those about him. He felt the burden of sin, which all his making of merit by prayer and fasting would not remore; he saw only vileness in the lives about him. So that whelJ a Nestorian preacher came from Urllmia,

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fired with the zeal of the missionaries there, and filled with the spirit of Christ, he soon fell under his influence. This man, he found, spoke the truth, and altho he tempted him in many ways, could not induce him to lie in act any more than in word. The young Moslem concluded that a religion which will keep a man from lying must be worth looking into, and forthwith began to study God's own Word for himself, and soon found Him by whom alone we can be cleansed from sin and have peace with God. He then became a living witness to the fact that sinful, degraded man can be changed by Christ's spirit alone into the Divine image, and can bring forth the fruits of righteousness to the praise of God. His conversion and his subsequent life have proved the power of the love of Christ. The Gospel manifested in a life is more potent to COll rince men than that of books or scrolls.

As soon as this young man confessed his faith in Christ, his brother tried to kill him, and he fled to Hamadan. There he grew up among us, was baptized after long probation, studied medicine, married one of our Christian teachers, and has a beauliful, well-ordered home, and a most successful medical practise. How many Ii ves he has influenced can only be estimated by Him who is Omniscient. In his two journeys to England to lIlany of his fellow travelers did he tell of Christ; among the Stundists in Russia he found believers like himself, and he witnessed faithfully where,'er he went in Sweden, in England, Scotland, and Ireland. On his way home from his first journey he was stopped outside of Resht, and taken back to see an Englishman who seemed to be dyil1g from typhoid fever. He was the means of saving his life, and witnessed as faithfully to this man and his traveling companion as he does to his pOOl' countrymen. The travelers took a good deal of trouble to come to Hamadan to see him, and it ,vas encouraging to hear them give snch warm testimony to his nne character and pure life. When they were dining with us one evening and were telling of his goodness, one of them, whose name is well-known in the English political world, assented to the conviction that if missions in this land only gaye us th is man it would well repay all the cost.

Of course, this Christian Moslem prayed for the brother who had tried to take his life. The first hopeful sign was that he followed him to Hamadan, and at last his unbelief yielded to the testimony of the Old Testament Scriptures and in answer to the prayer of a little Armenian boy, who had come to our school from a distant village. 'l'his boy kn-ew nothing of Christ but Ilis name when he came, but he soon learned of His love, and began to trust Him to answer prayer. The brother was won and was baptized, and a few years after all his beautiful children were dedicated to Christ's service in the same ordinance.

His wife was won in a different way. Coming to us first to learn to

darn stockings, so that she might earn something for herself, then be- ing taught to read God's word, and hearing every day of the great love that gave Ohrist to die for sinners, she believed, and when married she wanted the Ohristian ceremony after the Persian one, and so is the one wife of a man who, if he had not become a Ohristian, might have had fifteen or twenty. In this degrading custom of polygamy we often find a text by which we show how inferior is the religion of the false prophet to the blessed, pure religion of the Lord Jesus. One never finds a Moslem woman who will deny Ohristianity this superi- ority over the religion of the false prophet.

With the young men who have studied English with me, I have always begun with the first chapter of the Gospel of John, and, with- out intending it, simply thinking of learning the English words, they have the blessed truths fixed in their minds. The third chapter brings us to the core of all our teaching: the necessity of the new birth, the possibility of obtaining eternal life by all through faith in the cruci- . fied Ohrist becans8 of God's love for the world, and the awful alterna- tive of the wrath of God on those who believe not, and love the darkness rather than light. Thus, tho pupils only remained a short time, they learned of the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, that He is Oreator and the Son of God.

Another convert, a Khan, came to an Armenian woman, who was noted as an eye doctor, to have his eyes treated. He saw her reading the New Testament, asked for one, became interested, applied for a position, and, as teacher, heard all parts of God's Word read. The sword of the Spirit slew his enmity, he believed, and was baptized.

Another Moslem between here and Tabriz became a true Ohristian through no other instrumentality than his own perusal of God's Word, and without any contact with Ohristians until after he was converted.

In our school work boys and girls, among the day pupils, are won by loving contact and by loving care for bodies and souls of the boarders, day and night. The teaching always begins with "God is love."

On Fridays we have meetings for women, and always have Moslem women, who hear the simple Gospel of God's love. Mrs. Hawkes tells the story on alternate Fridays, and most of the days in the week gives the same glad tidings to numbers of women who come for bodily healing to the dispensary. There is also the faithful preaching and teaching of the Gospel in two places in the city every Sabbath, and the medical and evangelistic work done in Hamadau and the surrounding villages.

From all our experience, what is the conclusion? Give Ohrist's Gospel by the hands of those who love the Moslem as Ohrist loves

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

them, and live lives thus consecrated in homes of purity and peace. Give God's own Word, assured that His promise is true, that it shall not return void, and let those who teach and preach ad vance to the attack of every heart-citadel on their knees, and the Crescent shall wane in the light of the Cross, and the Moslem world shall soon con- fess that Jesus is Lord, true prophet, priest, and king, to the glory of God the Father.

VIII-Methods of Work in Yemen BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, M.4,'l M.B.C.li., ARDEN, ARABIA Missionary of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland Before anyone can stem the tide of Islam, I believe that he must not only be pure and peaceable, but thoroughly conversant with the language and laws of the people among whom he dwells. He must know the trend of their thoughts and be acquainted with the tenets of their belief, so that when called upon to interfere in behalf of an oppressed individ ual, he may be able to decide at once whether or not to interpose on the sufferer's behalf, and whether or not a door has been opened for the Gospel message that he carries.

Opportunities such as these ought to be taken advantage of for pointing out the evils of polygamy and the baneful effects of the Moslem code in the home life of the people as a whole. But other means will be necessary for drawing people to hear the message of sal vation, and when traveling in the interior I find that nothing attracts a crowd more rapidly than a lantern lecture; for tho it is said that "angels never enter a house where there are pictures or dogs," the average Moslem never seems to have any hesitation in gazing upon pictures or listening to a lecture on such subjects as "Joseph before Pharaoh," or "Jonah fleeing from Nineveh." 'l'hen when the audience is thoroughly interested, a picture can be thrown on the screen that will enable the lecturer to "speak a good word for Jesus."

I have also found the day-school of great service in breaking down prejudices and ellabling us to meet Moslem thought in its early stages. Shortly after I took over charge of our school here I discovered that children came for a day 01' two and then left, and when I went to discover the reason I learned that the Arab masters had in every case gone to the boy's parents and said that if they continued to send their child to school he would be made to speak English in heaven, and no person would understand him. Happily this stage is now passing away, and we look upon the school as a very helpful adjunct to the other work.

Far and away, however, before all others as a help to Christian work among Moslems is the medical mission, which is a true handmaid to the Gospel. I know of nothing which will more quickly open a way for the man with his message than a properly performed Sllr-.

gical operation. It sets every person talking, and draws people from a very great distance for surgical help.

Among those who have been treated in our hospital during the past year more than 30 per cent. of the patients came distances that varied from three to three hundred miles, expressly to put themselves under the care of the Ohristian doctor, while gO per cent. of those who live in our midst would tell you that the missionary's medicllle is good because it is mixed with prayer.

A medical missionary, however, must never forget that the course of Islam is not to be stopped by surgery any more tlulll immorality is to be cured by free breakfasts, or drunkenness cured by a dose of ammonia. To meet Islam one must attack its weak points, and make thinking men to be dissatisfied with its illogical and nnreasonable base. But before one can do this he must be sure of his own ground, and be ever ready to give a reason for the faith that he holds.

Once when I was preaching in the dispensary a shereef interrupted me with the question, " Oan a thing be made to stand still that never moved?" and when I replied, " No, assuredly not," he said," Then why does your Bible say that Joshua commanded t11e sun to stand still?" My reply was, " , Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures,' for a careful reading of the passage would show you how far wrong yom thoughts are, and a simple illustration will make that plain. I suppose you were up in time for prayer this morning, and saw the sun rise between the horns of the devil?" and when he said "Yes," I asked why, a minute or two before, he had said the snn never moved, and now said that he saw it rising. I then went on to explain that common every-day language was used in the Bible, and no person that wanted to know the truth could mistake the meaning.

As, however, he had asked one question, I begged to ask another, and when leave was given I asked him if a man could cleanse a tarred wall with a tarred hand, and, if not, how could Mohammed with the tarred hand of his own iniquity take away our sin. He said that Mohammed could not, but God would, at Mohammed's request, do so. This -brought up the whole question of God's justice, and I was enabled to show the people that God could not be jnst and yet justify the sinner until the penalty of sin had been paid by a sinless one.

During Ramadhan a globe to represent the earth is a very useful means of showing the Moslem that the so-called command of God to fast from the time that one is able to distinguish a white thread from a black one till sunset could never have come from heav m; for the Kingdom of Heaven ruleth over all, and is acquainted with other parts of the world than Arabia.

A red tarboosh held up against a white wall wearies the eye, so that when removed a green mark, the same size and shape, appears where the cap has been; so a concelltered gaze, we tell them, on the

THE NOR;lfAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

sinful progenitor of Islam blinds every Moslem to the white light of God's love revealed in Jesus.

I think, too, that more might be made of the fact that Mohammed never really assumed the r61e of a prophet, according to the Scriptural definition in Deut. xviii: 22, while our Savior did, and nearly all His prophecies are fnlfilIed, while we confidently trust that the rest will be fulfilled as He said.

The missionary's aim, in my opinion, ought ever to be that of raising a spirit of inquiry among the people; and, having raised that spirit of inq Lliry, he ought to put God's Word into their hands, pointing out the fact of the Koran's declaring that it was sent down to confirm the Scriptures, which have never been abrogated, for, according to the Koran, no person can ever abrogate God's word.

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY ITS BEARING ON MISSIONARY WORK * BY ONE WHO KNOWS FROM EXPERIENCE Since the Treaty of Berlin, in 1878, it has been the established policy of the European governments to maintain the status qltD of the 'furkish Empire. Two or three seeming exceptions to this rule have hardly sufficed to nullify the principle; for they have had more force on paper than in fact, except in the cases of Eastern Rumelia and Crete. In 1885 a bloodless revolution made the former a part of Bulgaria; but as it had formerly been a self-governing province, the internal change was not great. In 1898 Prince George of Greece was made High Commissioner of Crete, thus completing the virtual abdication of authority over that island by Turkey after a struggle with revolu tionists beginning before 1866. The territorial modifications in the readjustment of boundaries after the Grieco-Turkish war of 1897 are too insignificant to demand attention. The principle of maintaining the status quo was then abundantly illustrated by the fact that Tllrkey was forced to give back to Greece the rich plain of Thessaly after driving the Greek armies out of it. The same principle has been a healthy deterrent to the excessive zeal of Bulgaria in demanding reforms for Macedonia during the past two years.

After the Armenian atrocities of 1894-1896 the Porte was compelled to introd nce "reforms" in the Anatolian provinces as a means of pacifying, not the Armenians, but Europe. Snms were appropriated for Armenian relief, but these were usually immediately extorted again for the payment of new taxes or back taxes. Part of the • For obvious reasons this article is anonymous. Free speech and freedom of the press are unknown ill 'l'urkey.-Eo!'+'oIS,

taxes in certain districts were remitted for a term of years; but as soon as that time had passed, if not sooner, the entire amount for all those years was demanded, and mercilessly collected, even to confiscation of property and ruthless imprisonment. A system of Ohristian su bgovernors was in troduced, ostcnsibly to act as a check upon the religious zeal of the Moslem governors, and to secure representation in administrative affairs. But the Greeks or Armenians selected to fill these posts were from the most dissolute and venial class; and on being asked what his official duties were, one intelligent subgovernor said: "My duty is to say' Pek eyi, ~ffendim' (' Very well, Illy lord '), whenever the governor speaks to me." The ineffectiveness of the" reform" is well illustrated by the fact that not a word of remonstrance has been heard, either from the people or from Europe, at the abolishing of the office of subgovernor this spring in the Vilayet of the Archipelago. The truth is that all the reforms introduced in 1897 have proven absolute failures, and in the grimmest sense of the words the status quo has not been affected by them.

Russia and Austria, with the backing of the other powers, are now engaged in "reforming" Macedonian administration. It is too early to predict results; but when a cancer has once obtained a foothold in a man's stomach, all the soothing syrup he can be forced to swallow will not cure it. As far as the European powers have indicated their intentions relative to the future of 'l'urkey, the status quo is to be maintained. If only the" normal conditions" can be preserved-by which is probably meant the absence of armed confiicts between the races, and the prevention of plots against his majesty-Europe will be satisfied.

Now what is this normal state of affairs, and how is it related to the missionary work? Would that some pen could outline, for the benefit of American Christians, the normal state of affairs in the United States, and the way in which it necessitates the cm·tailing of missionary work in 'L'urkey and elsewhere, because of insufficient offerings of the home churches! It is the aim of the present paper to show some of the difficulties placed in the way of Christ's messengers by the normal state of Turkish affairs.

The first part of our Lord's last command is: "Go ye"; and Turkey has tried to put all possible obstacles ill the way of ohedience to this. It is the only country claiming a species of civilization where an American passport is worthless away from the seacoast. A Turkish tezkere, or permit to travel, not only requires a fresh vise for each journey, but must be registered a half-dozen times during each trip, with a corresponding loss of time. But an American missionary can hardly reckon his difficulties in this regard as worthy of mention in comparison with those of a native preacher or evangelist. Almost without ~<xceJltion, natives are required, before they are allowed to travel, to

THE NOR~IAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

furnish bailor security that they will return at a specified time. And when an itinerant evangelist visits a place where there is not already an established alld duly recognized Protestant community, he is liable at any time to be expelled by the government. Such was the experience of a Greek preacher a short time since at a town near Adrianople. There were many souls seeking the light who wanted him to preach to them; but the orthodox bishop stirred up the governor to forbid his 1?reaching, on the ground that there was no evangelical com- This is a passport ({ood only for one lunar year. On the back may be seen a number of vises which must be renewed for each journey and registered a number of times during each trip munity there. Thus the seed sown must for the most part be sown in secret, until a full-fledged organization is possible.

Travel is further hindered by the wretched condition of public highways. 'rhe government tax on every male subject is theoretically fifty cents a year for the maintenance of roads; but the sum is often doubled by local ofilcials, and many instances might be cited where, after paying this doubled tax, men have been forced to go and work out the full amount in labor as well. The roads may go many years without any attempt at reparation; but woe to the individual who starts repairing without government permit. I have bumped over hummocks and hollows where it seemed as if every jolt would smash the wheels or springs, and have heard the driver beg the stonecrushers by the roadside, for the love of God, to throw a couple of boulders into some especially deep hole, that he might drive over

them. On my asking him why he did not do it himself, he said: "I should be arrested and fined; this is a government road, and no unauthorized person has a right to tamper with it." Driving through plowed fields is often resorted to as a more pleasing alternative to using the "road."

Colporteurs must expect to be arrested as they travel from village to village, and are often confronted with the command of some petty governor: "You have no business wandering, gipsy-like, from place to place; if you want to sell your books, hire a shop in the town, and stay there." And the case must come before the American legation or the British embassy at the capital to be settled aright.

But travel, after all, is only a small part of missionary work. Three great branches are often allnded to as comprised in missionary activity: the evangelistic, the educational, and the medical. The work of pu blication, industrial missions, philanthropic work, and other forms of effort might be added. In each line the crafty Turkish government has found oppression easy, and has aimed at suppression.

Evangelistic Work.-No building can be erected without official permission, and especial restrictions are placed upon the erection of churches or schools. A permit for a dwelling-house is usually granted with the written stipulation that it shall never be used as a church or as It school. It may take many years to obtain permission to build one of the latter. There are to-day two evangelical Armenian churches in Constantinople, and one evangelical Greek church. The Armenian congregation in Pera, the European quarter, purchased a site for a building in 1846, which was exchanged, some thirty years later, for a better one; and in spite of numberless strenuous efforts, no permit for a church buildiug has yet been obtaineL On the other side of the Golden Horn the Vlanga church purchased a site in 1880, but permission to build was withheld. In 1894 a temporary structure was hastily put up in a single night, and the police, thus eluded, tried in vain to tear it down. This" shanty" was never a fit place of worship, but is utterly past using now. The Greek congregation has never had a chapel of its own, but is generously given the nse of the chapel of the Swedish legation.

Such opposition to the erection of churches is perfectly" normal" on the part of the government, for they have persisted in it for fiftyeight years ill the instance first cited. It is, however, a serious obstacle to evangelistic work. For the authorities do not authorize meetings held in private houses. When a Greek preacher moved last fall to Constantinople the police immediately called on him to ask who and what he was, and whence he carne and why. On receiving satisfactory answers, they said: "Very well, this is your residence; but you must remember that you are forbidden to hold meetings here, and we shall watch to see who comes and goes here." Thns are neigh-

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

borhood prayer-meetings interfered with, and must often be held, if held at all, withou t singing. to avoid attracting attention. Any organization of young men is looked upon with suspicion by the authorities; and, for fear of bringing suspicion on the institution, the Y. M. C. A. at Anatolia College, .Marsovan, has been suppressed as an organization, tho the meetings continue informally. For the same reason, intercollegiate conferences are impossible, nor can one college send a delegation to another college with fraternal greetings. Imagine, you college A PATIEN'r DErING BROUGHT TO THE HOSPITAL AT MAD60VAN The sufferings and injury to a sick man, caused by being brought over rough roads on a springless ox~cart, can be better ilflugined than described.

leaders in America, the stagnation in Christian life that would result from similar restrictions there. How hard it is to imagine such a thing!

Ed7tcational fVork.-All sorts of obstructions are put in the way of pupils wishing to go to mission schools and colleges. This amounts in most instances to absolute prohibition for Mohammedan students. Terrorism is sometimes tried where other means fail. Two recent and flagrant instances of this deserve notice here. In February, 1902, seven young men, students in Anatolia College, Marsovan, were arrested and taken under guard to the capital of the subprovince to await trial. All sorts of effort were made to hasten tteir trial, but in vain. One of the seven was sent back as being too young for detention; the rest were all confined in prison for fifteen months, and then,

THR VLANGA HOUSE OF WORSHIP TEN YEARS AGO Tbls is as t he building appeared when it 1Hld heen erected hy the congregation in fi. Ringl e night at the conclusion of their trial, immediately released. Naturally enough, the vagueness of the charges against them, combined with their long imprisonment, deterred many from coming to the college in September of that year. The pnrpose of the authorities who arrested these innocent boys was thus accomplished.

I n May, 1903, within a few days after these students were released, Professor Tenekejian, of Euphrates College, Harpu t, was arrested on a trumped-up charge of conspiracy. More than forty persons were then im,prisoned, and after most urgent appeals by the U 11 i ted States diplomatic and consular officers for a prompt trial, tl1e investigation was begun in August and ended on Febru ary 6th.* Both cases were direct attempts on the part of officials to intimidate stud ents, or PI'ospective students, and thus hurt American institutions. It is gratifyin g to add that in both cases th e offending governors have been removed, tho it remains to be seen if their zeal will not be rewarded by assigning them to a higher post, as was done with the VaH of Beirut, recently removed at the demand of Admiral Cotton, and immediately received by the sultan in private audience and appoillted Vali at Brousa, the ancient capital.

Another method of interference was recently illustrated at Oonstantinople. A kindergarten was opened, under missionary super- vision, in September, and an official permit was request•ed. Instead of • A f uller account of this case was published in The Congregationalist of April 30th last from Dr. H. N. Barnum, an eye-witness.

ref using this, the authorities, after allowing the school to run on smoothly till April, visited the parents of every child, and told them to withdraw their children on pain of arrest. So building and teacher are now without a job-officially boycotted, Time would fail us to tell of text-books forbidden and others mu t il ated (I myself have been required to cut out of a reader a piece on "The Dogs of Constantinople" before the book could be sanctioned), of teachers remoYed, of buildings closed, and other such annoyances. These are usually the deeds of local officials, acting under t he general principle. whi spered them from headquarters, to harass missionary in stitutions wh erever possible. But it is well to remind ourselves again that all t hese happen in a perfectly" normal " state of affairs.

.Afedical Work.-To practise medicine in the Turkish Empire an American physician must pass an examination at the capital, either in French or in Turkish. Of course, much time is required to familiari zo one wi th the med ical terms in either language; but if this were all, it might not be called wasted time. Much hard er to bear is the delay in granting any examination at all. A missionary physician reached the capital in Octobe r last, and applied for his examinations, but was put off on on e pretext or another for two months and a half, and this, altho he was trying to hasten matters with the help of the United States C011sulate.

After the doctor reaches his fiold he has two principal obstacles to THE VIANG… CHURCH llUJ.!..DI~G AS IT A P PEA RS 'ro-DAY ·The Turkish goycrul..'"lcnt ha-s not al10wrd the co ngre~ntlo n to add n single board or tHe to this shanty sh ce it wa s bui lt , te': years ngo

face besides the difficulty of learning the language. One is the cus- toms regulations, which forbill the introduction of wany of his most useful drugs, lay exorbitant taxes on others, and practicltlly shut out all electric apparatus. He must revise his materia medica, and use substitutes for many of his favorite doses. The other obstacle is the opposition of local and ignorant practitioners, who do their best, pri- vately and through the local courts, to compass the downfall of the medical man. At a missionary hospital some years ago, an operation, tried as a last resort, failed, and the patient died. The case was plainly desperate; yet the local Armenian doctor w-ent to the court and swore out a warrant for the arrest of the American surgeon on the charge of manslaughter. '1'he rights of extra-territoriality gave the surgeon the opportunity of refusing to appear except at the summons of an Ameri- can consul. But the excitement stirred up by this jealous rival injured the medical work in that hospital for many moons. Nevertheless, aU the official and private opposition in the country has not prev('nted the medical branch from becoming one of the most powerflll bl'anches of missionary service.

Publication Work.-The hindrances placed in the way of publishing Christian literature are such as to cOlllll1and the respect of the greatest obstructionists in political life. The censor is a party to be reckoned with every time. So many stories of Tu rkish press censorship have been told that a quarto volume of them might be gathered together. The American Bible Society was recently pLl blishing a revised edition of the Turkish Scriptures when a zealous censor demanded that such verses as Proverbs i.: 14-17; vi: G, 1G-10; xix: 29; xx: 21; xxi: 7; xxii: 28; xxiv: 15, 16; xxvi:26, be omitted, as bearing too pointedly on the present condition of affairs in rrurkey. It took some exertion to COIl vince him that the right to publish the Word of God intact had been secured by treaty.

The editor of the weekly religious paper Avedaper was publishing a series of articles about eschatology, but was forbidden to use the word" millenium," as that seemed to intimate that there could be a more blessed period than the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Instead, he must refer to "the event mentioned in Rev. xx: 4," which might not be considered derogatory. Greltt difficulty has ltlso been experienced this past two years in the Sunday-school lessons. The manuscript for the lessons for 1903 in Greek was prepared with great labor and care during the summer of 1902, and immediately submitted to the censorship. There it lay until October, 1903, when it was returned, with a few passages excised. Of course the printing of them for 1903 was out of the question, and they were pu bUshed, at much loss, for 1904 Another sort of interference has been indulged in for the Armenian lessons of the cnrrent year, where the study of the '<'Divided Monarchy" and the reign of Hehoboam is forbidden, as being too suggest-

1904J THE N()R~lAJ. STA.TE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

ive of possiuilities in this land. Other lessons must be substituted for these.

Not content, however, with the time-honored censor's work, and fearing lest too much might be published with no further barriers, the administration had until recently a second censorshi;1 in a board of revision, to whom the first printed copy of each work must be submit- ted before publication.

It is easy to see how much extra and un- necessary expense re- sults from any such revision, to say nothing of the loss of more time. But each de- partment distrusted the other, and unde- sirable statements must be suppressed at all costs. Such a flood of complaints came in, however, that this second censorship has been abandoned.

We might likewise go into detail as to A TURKISH. PEASANT SOWING SEED obstructions to all branches of philanthropic work. But perhaps enough has been said to show the careful reader that the status quo, the" normal" state of affairs, is eminently undesirable, so far as missionary activity is con- cerned. Evangelists, educators, and physicians, publishers and Christian philanthropists, find obstacles placed before them at every turn by the Turkish government. It is only by most patient diplomacy that many other hindrances have been overcome. There remains but vue point more to be considered in this connection at present, and that is the effort the American government is making to secure for its citizens equal rights with France, Hussia, Germany, alld Eugland. Three years ago the French republic, taking advantage of certain financial claims long unsettled, and by exerting the pressure of sending its fleet to .Nfitylene and seizing the custom-house there, forced upon the Turk- ish government the following four points: (I) The recognition of the It'gal existence of the French schools, or those under French protection, respect for their freedom of operation, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(2) The recognition of the legal t'xistence of the churches, chapels,

PART OF THE HARBOR AT CONSTA.XTINuPLE This 8110''8 the British and French gunboats which have been stationed in the harbor since 18B5 to vroteet their eonntries' interest. This is rendered necessary by the IlOnntll statt' of affairs in Turkey hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, asylums, and other French establish- Inents, or those under French protection, their exemption frOIn the real estate tax, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(3) The authori7:ation of the construction and enlargement, or repair, of a certain number of French establishments, or those under French protection, mentioned in a certified list, and their legal recognition in their new dimensions.

(4) The engagement to consider as legally authori7:ed, with the benefit of all the exemptions and immunities fiowing from this authorization, the future creations 01' constrllctions of scholastic, religious, or other similar establishments, by Frenchmen 01' French proteges, and also the repair or future enlargement of establishments analogous to those already existing, if within a delay of six months, to be reckoned from the notice gh-en by the embassy, the Sublime POl'te has not formulated in writing its objections with the reasons.

It will be seen at a glance that such wide-sweeping, imperial recognition and immunity are of the utmost importance to missionary work. The other countries mentioned were prompt to take action demanding the same rights as those accorded to France; and, urged on by a number of forces, notably by the missionary boards working in Turkey, the United States instructed its Minister at Constantinople to make a similar demand for American rights-rights already technically ours by virtue of the" most favored nation" clause. Yet, altho this matter was presented to the Sublime Porte two years ago, the only definite answer up to July, 1904, has been a categorical refusal, on the ground that no such step was necessary. It is not given to those outside the pale of official circles to know the plans of our government. If it is intended to use the powerful United States fleet,

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

now assembling in the Mediterranean, to demonstrate to his majesty that our demands mean something, he would readily accede without necessitating the firing of a single shot. Everything short of such a demonstration seems to have been tried, but in vain. Let it be clearly understood that these demands are not missionary demands for prit·. ileges for missionaries, but are American demands for the rights of American citir-ens. They have, however, wide-reaching possibilities of help to the advancement of Chri8t's Kingdom. '1'he present state of affairs is one to be deeply regretted, in view of the four great immuni· ties obtained by France for the Homan Catholic missions in Turkey, but as yet unjustly refused for our own.

The author of this article is neither pessimistic as to the future of this empire, nor a revolutionist arguing for the demolition of this government. A glance at the conditions prevalent twenty years ago in 'rurkey, as compared with the present status, would cure any pessimist; and if a likc ratio of progress is maintained for the next twenty years, the country will be scarcely recognizable. But reforms are necessary to insure the prosperity of the Church militant, and much more radical reforms than the governments of Europe have as yet suggested. ~When travel is safe and easy, when churches and schools are accorded the same privileges as are now given to mosques and rum-shops, when medicine is recognized to be better than witchcraft, and the printing- press is allowed to work its work of true enlightenment, then we may look for an era of prosperity that shall redeem this shadow-cursed land from fanatical devotion to ignorance.

YILDIZ KIOSK AND HARMIDIEl CONSTANTINOPI.E The sultan's palace and mosque, showing the procession attendiu.2' the sultan's return from the mosque

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On every side, at the present time, significant events are occurring. The absorbing topic just now is the great conflict between Japan and Russia, which may yet involve far wider interests than we imagine. Sagacious men of the remote Orient tell us that Japan's prime purpose is to awaken the great emlJire of China, and stimulate that wonderful nation to take such a position in the world's affairs as four hundred millions of people are capable of assuming; and there are indications of complications which may involve not only China, but India, Germany, and Great Britain. Certainly Japan has suddenly risen to the position of a first-class military and naval power, and it is evident already that Hussia will not find it so easy to overcome H these venomous dwarfs," as she calls them.

At the same time it is most encouraging to know from missionaries in Japan that the war is not interrupting Christian work, and that, aside from the increased prices of needful articles of food and raiment, the work in the Sunrise Kingdom is rather accelerated than retarded.

From China we have a report of the recent annual meeting of the Central China Religions Tntct Society, held at Hankow. * The Rev.

Dr. Griffith John called attention to the remarkable development of this work. The Society dates froll! the year 1876, in which the circulation was only 9,000 pu blications; in 1889, 1,026,305; in 1893 it rose to 2,171,055. During these twenty-eight years the Society has sent out 20,938,213 publications. He continues: But are these books and tracts read? Yes, they are. I do not mean to say that t hey are all read, but that they are widely read, and in many cases the meaDS of turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Mr. Stewart, one of the China Inland missionaries at Changteh, Hunan, mentions an interesting circumstance in connection with the recent distribution of books at the B.A. examinations at Changsha: "Having had occasion to invite a teacher to help in my studies, I engaged a Mr. Liu in that capacity. When I had been reading with him for a month or more, I noticed that he asked questions which implied some previous knowledge of the Gospel. He asked me one which caused me immediately to ask where he got the information that led to it. He then informed me that he was ono of the many students who received books at the Changsha distribution. That he had read these books carefully is proved by his questions. One of the books was Genesis, and another your 'Gate of Wisdom and Virtue.' Lin is quite an intelligellt yonng man, and it id one of the hopeful signs in China to-day that men of his stamp not only read but think of the contents of our books. I don't suppose that he has any present *' See a.Iso p. 778 for" Remarkable Exarnination Questions in China."

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

intention of becoming a Christian, bnt he has told me much that indicates a deep sense of something lacking."

There are thousands of schol!rs in these two provinces to-day who might be classed with Mr. Lin. They are reading our books, and have a sense of something lacking. Let llS pray that they may find Christ.

At the beginning of last year H. E. Han, the Yachou Taotai, called on me. In religion he is a Buddhist, and an idealist. He is well versed in the Buddhist classics and charmed with the Diamond Su tm. At the close of a long and very interesting conversation on religious BU bjects, I gave him a copy of Dr. Martin's" Christian Evidences" and one of "'1'he Gate of Wisdom and Virtue." Soon after his return to Yachou I received a long letter from him, in which he tells me that he hl1d read both books carefully and with much interest. He also calls attention to certain points in our teachings which he, as a believer in Buddhism, can not accept. '1'he whole letter shows that he had not only read the books, but mastered their contents also. There was a time when men in his position would not have condescended to look at a Ohristian book, but officials who have been reading our books are to be met with constantly in these days.

Hopeful Signs of God in China. Africa. and India At the Mildmay missionary meetings Mrs. Howard Taylor, in giv- ing a most impressive report with regard to what she had seen herself of the supernatural work of God, said: We see the manifestation of the supernatural, perhaps, most of all in heathen lands. '1'he supernatural purpose of the missionary work came from God. Preaching the Gospel to every creature has been beset with difficulty, but God has brought about the seemingly impossible. We think of Morrison, the first missionary to China, and the wonderful way in which, hiding himself away, he was tanght the Chinese language by natives'rho risked their lives in so doing. Again, it is only fifty years since MI'. Hudson Taylor landed in China, and not forty since he devoted himself to the opening up of the interior; but to-day there is not a town or city where missionaries could not go and settle and preach the Gospel with as much freedom as in Great Britain, and certaiuly more than in Ireland. Only sixteen years ago missionaries had to anticipate the "yearly riot" in some places, but at the present time there are thousands of inquirers in one province alone. 'rhe new work opened by Mr. Montagu Beauchamp has been blessed to a wonderful degree. The Word of God is being studied, and invitations to open stations are numerous. Messengers come beseeching Mr. Beauchamp to go and teach the people. One town sent a sedan chair, with an escort, and an urgent request to go and give Christian instrnction. At one placc the people are willing to build a chapel out of the funds of the heathcn temple, antI at another they would build one at their own expense. As showing the lJew spirit which is abroa.d, the Viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh has issned a proclamation that in the two provinces all the temples are to be eleared of their present contents and devoted to educational purposes. Supernatural love is the chief motive force of missionary effort, and the su pernatural power of the Holy Ghost, working with the Gospel.

Mrs. Taylor also told a thrilling story of a demon-possessed woman who. after hearing the story of the demoniac of Gadara, and learning

for the first time of Christ, was converted, and became an earnest and efficient evangelist. When the missionaries were driven out in the Boxer troubles, this woman, wonderfully transformed, carried on the work, and when the missionaries returned they found new converts won for Christ through her ardent labors.

There were many other most interesting reports from various coun- tries at these same Mildmay missionary meetings. In Uganda the drum calls to morning prayer, and thousands assemble in the Cathedral) and there may be heard to declare with one voice: "I believe in God the Father Almighty." At sunset the drum sounds again, the call to evening prayer) and the families gather to worship the Lord in their little huts.

From Livingstonia, Lake Nyassa) Mr. D. Crawford sends the last sheet of the new Luba Testament, and asks fellow Christians to rejoice with them because of this completed work. He says: For many years, against storm and wind and tide, we have sought to win for our God from Africa's babel this translation of His Word into the great Luba language. At last, after nearly fifteen years' labor) God has graciously crowned our unworthy service, and Africa's dark center has His own Word. Dark and far-stretching as our needy interior is, we truly greet God's Lamp with joy, for ours is midnight hour of need. While many have fallen by our side) we have been spared with many a loud reminder of our God's goodness. We bless our God that He still uses the weak things of this world to cast down all human imaginations that in the mind of man exalt themselves against the knowledge of our High God. This is our God who worketh wonders, and who stillraiseth up the things that are nothing "to break the bar of Damascus and burn the wall of Gaza with fire."

Upon the head of that One who was called the Word of God there were many crowns, and we have thus sought to add one more crown to the written Word. Over the head of the Christ they put three mock· ing translations in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; on the same holy head God placed many crowns! That Word of God too, as we read, went forth conquering and to COIl queI', and bere in Africa tbat very noun " ""Vord " means" '1'he Conqueror." A king, the African says, has no need to wield a spear or weapon of war; he speaks the word only, and his will is dOlle! So the phrase " Word of God" really means" 'rhe Conqueror of God." It is written that it was given Him, the lV'ord of God, that all languages should serve Him. A language serving the Christ-how momentons the thought! Here is a Book that will never take the fever, never need furlough, never be fruitless!

The simple story of our methods in translation needs only a few words of explanation. '1'here was first of all the long preparation of ten years, a preparation this that no term of study in England could supply. What is wanted is the true echo of Bantu speech, for without this every man can not hear in his own tongue. Note-books wero in constant use, in which was stored the genuine native speech as spoken among the tribe, and from those note-books we built grammar, the nouns, verbs, and adjectives of the work, playing very much the part of that purple, blue, and gold in the making of the 'L'abel'llacle of old. God's Word is also His Tabernacle, and therein does He long

to dwell in this dark Africa. Of course we had our blunders, and they were legion.

One of onr number quaintly asked a native what the word for an ax was. The native, not knowing what the question was, asked, "What do you say?" Thus his qnestion was calmly written down as the word for ax! A similar errol' was in the case of the Australian word, kangaroo. Seeing aIle of these animals bounding away, a settler asked its name. "Kang Roo?" asked the native, meaning, " What do YOll say?" On this same principle you will find rivers mapped solemnly in African maps as "I don't know River," or " "lfountains Mountains," and so on. Nearly all the govAl'Ilment officials too in this land refuse to learn the native language, on the plea that it is beneath them. They forget that one of God's solemn curses was that very thing-the bringing up against His people a nation whose tongue they would not understand. Confusion of tongucs was Satan's darkest plan for the sorrow of the race. God redeems man from the curse by letting eyery man know the Gospel in His own tongne. rrhe Lord Christ went back to the Father with the glad message: "I have given them Thy Word." So would we seek to have fellowship with Him in all hn miIity.

From India, with its 294,000,000 people, speakillg one hundred and forty-seven tongues or dialects, there is a report of an increase of about nine per cent. in the number of Mohammedans, with an increase of thirty-one per cent. of Christians, through the proclamation of the Good Tidings. The Mohammedans are by no means hopelessly alien from Christ; in the Punjab, for example, eleven out of eighteen native clergy of the C. .11. 8. are MohammfJdan converts.

We also hear from India most interesting aceounts of a praise- meeting at Calcn tta, to which nOlle wcre adlllitteu wi thou t a ticket de- claring them followers of the Lord ,Jesus-a meeting consisting of up- ward of eighteen hundred persons, four-fifths of whom were native cOllverts.

Evangelism and Criticism in Great Britain 'rurning from the ~ast to the Vest, we see that Great Britain IS just now the center of many interesting events. The Illission of Dr. R. A. Torrey and his colleague, :11'. George Alexander, has been manifestly successful in the main objects for which it was instituted, and both at Blackpool, among the multitudes of people who throng that seaside resort, and at Keswick, with its Christian leaders, he has been greatly used for the quickening of spiritual life.

'rhe Pan· Presbyterian Council recently met at LiYerpool, and it is perhaps a significant faet that the opening sermon, preached by Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) on "Heasonableness the Touchstone of Truth," takes broad positions, which seem to many rationalistic. The text was II. Corinthians x: 1, "The Reasonableness of Christ"- that word being substituted for" gentleness." 'Ve make the followi.ng extracts: One can see the developmen t of a sixth sense in the race, and

may well believe that with every age an increasing number of persons will hear the voice of God as did Abraham and Isaiah, St. Paul and St. John. It is one thing, however, to believe that God is truth and has specially declared Himself through a receptive race, and another to accept all)' book, 'Without que1ltlon, as an 'Infallible standard of truth. It is evident that such Scripture could only come to us through a human medium, and nothing can guarantee the veracity of the medium except the inherent reasonableness of His message, and of that the human reason, as the reflection of the ])ivine, must be the judge. . . .

Christianity, of all religions, should be the last to appeal to credulity, and to teach superstition; its appeal should be ever to a man's judgment, and its hope to establish it in truth. '['he business of reason is to sift what is real from what is unreal, to crush and wash the quartz, to gather the particles of pure gold, and to offer the precious metal for the acceptance of faith. Reason, searching the Bible and traveling through the history of the Church, leaves the chaff and keeps the corn-taking Abraham's splendid faith, leaving the intended sacrifice of Isaac;. taking the pity of God over Nineveh, and leaving the fanaticism of Jonah; taking the spirituality of the Psalms, and leaving their fierce invectives; taking St. Paul's love for Christ, and leaving his Rabbinical arguments. . . . And we know what to take by its radiant reasonableness, because nothing can be more becoming, more winning, more satisfying, and more like God, etc.

Tlte London Christian very naturally asks, "Where are we?" and says: In making a few inquiries, arising out of these paragraphs, we confine ourselves to the application of the argument and to the illustrations by which it was enforced, for the instances adduced in proof give the real bearing of the argument. Are we, then, to receive as settled principles: That the Bible consists partly of corn and partly of chaff ? That reason is to decide which is corn and which is chaff? That while Abraham's splendid faith is to be acconnted corn, his intR,ntion to sl'.C'ifi~", ha,a,~ is to b", l'.C~omt",d ~h~f!' ? If so, how are we to understand the Lord's arrest of Abraham's hand, because his not witholding his son had proved that he feared God? (Gen. xxii: 12). If Abraham's intention to offer up Isaac was" chaff," how are we to understand the commendation of his faith, in that when he was tried, he offered up Jsaac? Why is it recorded as the gron nd of his faith that he accounted that God was able to "raise him from the dead" ? Is that part of James's Epistle (ii: 21-24) "chaff" in which he asks, "Was not Abraham jnstified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?" and when he accounts for his being called the friend of God by the fact that his obedience in doing 80 proved his faith in God? Other qnestions might be asked concerning this righteous intention and act of Abraham, as well as concerning the other instances given in this strange sermon; but these may suffice for the present.

At Bradford seven so-called "evangelical ministers" protested

1904J SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

against the teaching of Hev. R. A. Torrey, and a distinct issue was made as to the acceptance and rejection of doctrines long held by the Christian Church. It seems as tho the forces of the Church were taking their stand on opposite sides of the great qnestion of the su pernatn ra1.

The recent Mildmay Conference took" The Supernatural" as its topic, and spcnt three days ill discussion of this subject nncler three heads: the Sll pernatural-in the W01'<1 of God, in the person of Christ, awl in the experience of the believer. Thousands attended these meetings, and the interest was profound.

The Salvation Army Congress has been held in this great metrop- olis with a monster meeting in Albert lIall, and scarcely inferior meetings in the iron building erected on the Strand.

1'he British National Conference of the Young Women's Christian Association Convention was going on simultaneously at Morley Hall, delegates gathering from all parts of the United Kingdom to the number of about five hundred, and many friends being present rep- resenting this great association in foreign parts.

Meanwhile the city has been deeply moved by the facts set forth by the National Vigilance Association concerning the white slave traffic. An international conference of the powers was assembled at Paris, on the invitation of the French government, and agreed on a number of arrangements, with the object of putting down the infamous trade; and among these were included the tasks of watching ports and railway stations, making special inquiries regarding foreign women, and exercising surveillance over registry offices. Under the first of thes~ heads a notable experiment has been made in this country. With the approval of the government, this "watching work" was entrusted to a body of ladies under Mr. Coote's direction, and succeeded admirably. Forty to fifty ladies, each speaking several foreign languages, have patrolled the chief metropolitan stations, and have dealt with any girls whose circumstances or surroundings suggested moral danger. Workers were also stationed at the chief ports. In the conrse of six months no fewer than two thousand five hundred young women, one thousand seven hundred and fifty of whom were foreigners, were thus interviewed, and it is estimated that forty or fifty per cent. of these would have fallen into serious trouble bnt for the efforts thus put forth for their warning and rescue. The year has been a busy one in the legal department. Several tragic cases have been successfully dealt with under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, while another important undertaking was the suppression of the trade in picture post-cards of a questionable character. Another effort, also international in operation, is to make inquiries for, or concerning, young women. The growing confidence of the public in the Association brings with it applications from all sections of society and from

many countries. 1'he object is to safeguard and protect young women upon whom attempts are made to inveigle them into positions inimical to their moral well-being. Some four hundred and sixty-seven such inquiries were made during the year.

The Scripture Gift Mission is another great work of God carried on in this center of Ohristian activity. Efforts have been made recently to extend operations to Normandy, Brittany, Picard}" and other regions of France. In these districts there are more than eight thousand towns and villages containing a population of nearly seven millions, the greater number of whom have never heard the pure Gospel, l""ld to whom the New Testament is an unknown Book. Describing tlle efforts put forth last year, Mr. A. E. O. Brooks writes: From April to July the Divine commission to "sow beside all waters" has been obeyed. From Dieppe, in the northwest, to the old Huguenot town of La Rochelle, in the southwest, a distance of nearly three hundred miles, and over the vast extent of territory from Paris to Brittany, in the west, and from Bernay to Orleans, in the center of France, the good seed was sown. Later on distributions were made among the large agricultural popUlations of La Vendee, in Ohatellerault and in Loudun. On all hands are fonnd "open doors." Sometimes two thousand country people, brought together, perhaps, from fifty different localities, are found in the periodical fain; and the annual agricultural shows.

The Scripture Gift Mission has been permitted largely to help on this work, for in eighteen months nearly sixty thousand ilInstrated Gospels and Epistles, prepared by them, were put into circulation among people living in more than two thousand different localities in France.

Breaking the Shackles of Romanism A leading Ohristian worker of London reports a deeply interesting meeting with a leading :French priest, whose name we are not permitted to give, but who is perhaps onc of the most important preachers and teachers in the French republic, and who is evidently living in the deeper spiritual life, aUll rests in the Lord. Tho a professed Roman Oatholic, he cordially welcomed this prominent Protestant to a private conference, received and returned his ca11, and expressed himself as delighted to have met him, and to recognize in him a true disciple full of faith. He significantly said that he had far more sympathy with a living Protestant than a dead Roman Oatholic. Tho not at present ready to withdraw from the Papal Ohurch, he is quite prepared to acknowledge spiritual life in all who manifested the Spirit of Ohrist, and asked for prayers for himself. 'Yhen he parted with our friend it was with the fraternal kiss of Ohristian affection. The we11known servant of God from whom we have these facts has had much contact with Roman Oatholics on the Oontinent, and he testifies that he has found many who put Ohrist far above Roman Oatholicism, while many Protestants on the Oontinent put Protestantism before Ohrist, and so are leading their followers back to to the very errors from which Roman Catholics are emerging, putting forward the outward form of Church government as the ground of safety rather than the living Lord Himself. .

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTURE BY HEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The Young People's .Missionary .Movernent took form in July, 1902. The name of the organization inuicates the manllel' of its coming into being. It is, in fact, a "movemell t" representing one of those widespread impulses toward betterment which are commonly called" spontaneous," through a vague impression that the word contains some Itxplanation of their power. Leaders in the Sunday-school work and the Young People's societies of several denominations gradually fell to conferring about methods of cultiYl1ting interest in missions. They quickly found that each group had something of experience, or some result of investigation, whic~ all other groups needed to hear and to use. Such a situation led to the adoption of a simple and practical plan for supplying this need. An Executive Committee was formed, composed of representatives of a number of denominational missionary boards, and a general secretary was chosen.

The aim of the Movement was clcarly defined. It is to strengthen missionary. purpose in those who are now under training in the various Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, to be leaders in the church-work of the future. It seeks to concentrate for this end the wisdom, the experience, and the prayers of all denominations. 'rhe methods of the Movement are simple amI cffecti yeo A deep spiritual life is essential to any real appreciation of Christian duty. Without this no missionary impulse can be permanent, and both teacher and taught will find themselves beating the air; for the young Christian, by nature, expects to be fed rather than to learn to feed others. The culture of spiritual life, therefore, underlies the whole program of the .'lovement. Prayer and earnest study of the Holy Scriptures pervade all of its exercises and undertakings.

One of the acti vities of the Movement is the provision of attractive missionary literature for young people. It selects or compiles studyoutlines, leaflets, and books upon missions, organizing those of more permanent value into attractive sets or "libraries," which are sold at an extremely low cost. But the name of the Movement does not appear upon these publications. All the literature chosen or prepared by the committee is issued under the imprint of the regular publishing agencies of the varions denominations. Many thousands of copies of valuable missionary books have thus been distributed already among the Sunday-schools and Young People's societies of the United States and Canada.

Perhaps the summer conferences of the Movement best 'illustrate its characteristic work. Three such conferences are annually held: one at Winona Lake, Indiana, another at Lookout Mountain, Tennes- see, and the third at Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y. At the annual confm'ences one sees men and women closely acquainted with the prob- lems which spring thickly the moment one tries to make missions interesting and attractive to boys and girls. To gain from such ex- perts ideas that will stand in practise, the Young People's societies and Sunday-school organizations of many denominations send their strongest workers. With them are sent, too, others whom propel' training will make leaders of missionary work among young people.

Rules never lack, and rarely lack a certain stringency in such gatherings of young folks. At Silver Bay this year, where nearly four hundred delegates came together, a rising bell sounded at half-past six, and breakfast was at seven. Meetings in small groups for morn- ing devotions followed. At quarter before nine short and tender devotional exercises of the whole body were conducted under skilled leadership in the great auditorium. 'fhen at nine o'clock began three hours of solid work. Dinner came at twelve and supper at six. A general assembly was held again in the evening for an hour and a half. Separate meetings of denominational groups followed, dis- , cussing particular needs to which the salient lessons of the day must be adapted. At ten o'clock the night's silence reigned o,"er the con- ference grounds.

The characteristic note of all the studies, lectures, and discussions was the doctrine that missionary work is a chief end of man, and that God expects every Christian to do his share ably, without making artificial distinctions between home and foreigu missions. The first hour of the morning session was given to the study of methods of personal work, conducted, with great wealth of illustrative material, by Rev. Dr. Howard Agnew Johnson. Few who attended those studies day after day have any scales of self-complacency left upon their eyes. One of them can not imagine a vision of a call, for instance, to go win son Is in China before he has tried, or thought of learning to try, to win his next neighbor to Christ. The second hour was a missionary institute. It was a sort of committee of the whole, under an intelligent chairman for discussing such subjects as the literature of missions, systematic giving, the conduct of missionary meetings, etc. One of the con victiom suggested by such discussions to a bystander was that if Sunday-schools alld Young People's societies are to have an interest in missions, they must have a strong missionary committee, a fervent spirit of prayer for guidance, and good mission- ary books for study and reference. Another principle that became

-; YOr:-.-n I ' EPPLE ' S iIl S ~IO:"A R Y (,O-'FEI-U';~(;E AT blLVER D .-. Y, L Ii: r~ (H:OnHE, N.I<:W YOH K

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE Ft]TU'RE

prominent when good working ideas were willingly handed over by one denomination to the others, was that the work is one; so that the grandest thing about these discussions is the common interest and common concern displayed ill advancing the general welfare.

Model study classes in home and foreign missions occupi.ed the third hour of the morning. They were as scientifically devised as a German professor could wish, and when the bell sounded at twelve it was generally the case that the mental and emotional strain of the three hours of the morning vindicated to the full thJ wisdom that dedicates the afternoons of the conference to tennis, boating, and walking parties. After the recreation of the afternoon the delegates were in vigorous fitness for the work of the evening, which necessarily made its strongest appeal to the spiritual emotions.

A noticeable feature of the conference was its belief in its own object. It was a purposeful gathering. The members seemed to enter the conference with a definite, earnest, and devout expectation of learning practical truths that will have staying quality. Such a body of young people is inspiring to behold. Everyone has a note-book which is constantly in use, everyone attentive, alert, instantly appreciating any new idea or any strong enforcement of an old truth. There are in the assembly those who have learned the characteristic difficulties of the work. 'l'hese promptly respond to any question, giving suggestions, explaining methods, illustrating their operation, and so throwing side-lights of experience upon the discussion. There are also younger leaders who are silently absorbing information and incentive that will have effect in many widely separated communities. And there are, too, those who have come, sincerely anxions to learn and to do their duty, but perhaps have turmoil within their own hearts. Such will acquire from the conference thoughts that may weigh in the choice of life-work, and even in the fundamcntal decision whether to serve the Lord or to serve self through all the years. Those halls become places of solemn import as soon as one realizes that within their walls may occur, in more than one case, the turning of the scale in favor of giving the life to missionary service, and that with more than one of the young people presellt everything heard has quick effect in strengthening the impulse to yield to Jesus Christ or in suggesting new excuses for neglecting Him. It has often been found by experience that wherever a particularly strong effectiveness in missionary interest appears in any Young People's Society, it may be traced to one of these conferences, where leaders are trained and their spiritual growth is gently stimulated.

The task of arousing interest in missions and rendering it practically fruitful is not denominational. It belongs to the whole Christian Church, just as missions as a whole belong to the great Head of the Church. That the Young People's :Missionary Movement has discovered and applied this truth is its title to encouragement and support.

In its relations to the problems which confront missionary leaders in Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, then, the organization is a device for centering upon the one purpose the forces possessed by the whole group of denominations. In its relation to the denominations, however, this" Movement" is simply a means of cooperation between many Boards of both Home and Foreign Missions. It is a clearillg-house to which all bring their exchanges, and from which all take away precious capital for denominational work. In that denominational work, of course, the clearing- house does not appear. Having provided a means by which the best thought of all active Chrhtiuns may influence the young folks who will be the missionary leaders of the future, the organization effaces itself, so that the practical results of this cooperation may reach the young people through existing denominational channels. The Move- ment is thus servant to all, and thus serves the object of its existence as an instrument in the hand of the Master.

The Policy for the Coming Year At the interdenominational conferences of the Young People's Missionary Movement it has become the custom to outline a written policy which aims to set forth the ideals of missionary organization in the various departments of local church life, and the missionary methods which embody the best experience of Sunday-school leaders, officers of the young people's societies, and pastors. Since this 110ve- ment is interdenominational. and has for its officers and leaders the secretaries of home and foreign missionary societies especially charged with the development of missionary interest and work among young people, the policy adopted this snmmer at the conferences of the Movement may be cOllsiderrd the strongest general declaration of pur- pose and practical ideals for rn issional'Y work among the young ever published. It reads as follows: 1. Relating to the General Jlfissiunal',I/ Orgllwizai'ion.-To enlist the young people, and to secure their thorough training for' the work of the' 'Vorld's Evangelization, we pledge ourselves to use such proper means as we can command to effect the speedy organization of a distinct YOUllg People'S Department in each denominational Missionary Organization here represented, and the employment of a secretary to have charge of the department, and we would suggest that the functions of the Young People'S Department be: (1) To c()operate in the preparation and distribution of missionary periodicals an,1 literature.

(2) To adopt and promote the use of text-books and outlines for Mission Study, with appropriate helps for class work. In the choice of such textlJOoks, we recommend for consideration the Forward Mission Study Courses of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

(3) To provide systematic missionary instruction for children; a monthly missi()nary program or exercise to be used in the Sunday-school; missionary hymns and books for children from the ages of five to twelve years; and the enlistment of some individual in each Sunday-school who shall have charge of its missionary interests. (4) To train and to use missionary campaigners, especially district officers and committee men, pastors, missionaries, laymen, and students.

(5) To secure the publication in our Sunday-school literature of mis- sionary stories ana items of.special interest to children.

(6) To prepare a leaflet of methods to be sent to the president or chairman of each Snnday-school missionary organization.

(7) To prepare special missionary programs for Easter and Christmas, with provision for special offerings where feasible.

(8) To collect an eaucational missionary exhibit which will represent the various phases of missionary effort in the mission fields of our respective denominations, and to arrange for its display as opportunity affords. .

(9) To promote earnest, definite, systematic prayer for missions by devising ana utilizing such means as may be adapted for that purpose.

2. Rclating to District Ol'ganizations.-We also urge that the district organizations cooperate as far as possible with the plans of their respective :iIissionary Boards, and that they endeavor especially, (1) To organize a thoroughly effective supervisory department or committee.

(2) To organize and conduct sectional training conferences or schools of methods (aenominational or otherwise), to be conducted by experts.

(3) To use district campaigners and to train individuals in local societies upon whom district committees may depend for the execution of their plans.

(4) To come into personal contact with the local organizations by visitation.

(5) To secure an educational missionary exhibit for use in conl)ection with district meetings, group meetings, and local chapters or societies.

3. RelaNng to Local Young People's Soc-ieHes oj All Grades.-vVhen the policy of our respective denominational Boards permits, we also urge each local young people'S society so far as practicable, (1) To thoroughly organize the missionary department or committee, providing specific duties for each member.

(2) To make a comparative study of successful methods as outlined in various manuals provided for missionary committees.

(3) To organize and conduct a mission study class, uSing the course adopted by the denominational Board or Boards.

(4) To conduct monthly missionary meetings. (5) To purchase and circulate missionary libraries, missionary periodicals, pamphlets, and other literature adapted to the needs of the young people; and to urge the use of special reference libraries, prepared for mission study classes. (0) To promote individual, systematic, and proportionate giving. (7) To support in whole or in part a mission station or missionary r~presentative when approved by the denominational Board 01' Boards. (8) To use maps, charts, cnrios, pictnres, as accessories in missionary meetings and mission study classes. (9) To cultivate in the home and in meetings, definite, systematic, and intercessory prayer by the nse of calendars, year books, and prayer cycles, adapted to the needs of the local society.

4. Relat-ing tu 8t1nday-schools.-,Ve urge each Sunday-school, (1) To conduct missionary meet,ings or exercises at regular intervals, preferably monthly.

(2) To organize the Sunday··school into a missionary society, or to appoint a strong missionary committee or superintendent, whose function it will be to direct the general missionary efforts of the Sundayschool.

(3) To encourage habits of systematic and proportionate giving. (4) To secure and circulate missionary libraries suitable for children. (5) To train the Sunday-school teachers, so as to qualify them to give missionary iRstruction, and to keep before the members of their classes the claims of mission fields upon life service. THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN BY H. W. FHY, ESQ., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of Alnerica The great conflict between Briton and Boer in South Africa taught many things, and one of the great secrets it revealed was the immense power of the laity as a class when in active cooperation with, or even in conflict against, the professional classes.

There was a nucleus on both sides of trained and professional men of all ranks, but the great bulk, especially of the Boer army, was composed of men who, as laymen, had had very slight military train- ing, and yet who were able to cope successfully with the highly trained British regulars, whose very training in a measure disqualified them for dealing with a force which often acted contrary to the ordinary usages of war, and which action could not be readily met by ordinary military measures. One result was that government appealed to Great Britian and her colonies for volunteers from among the laity, who would cooperate with the professional forces, and utilize their lay experiences to reinforce military professionalism. No sooner were they called upon with urgency than the response was so great that the difficulty the authorities met with was sifting the qualified from the unsuitable, and to allot to each VOllll1 teel' his proper position.

And nobly they did their work, :1nd justified the call made upon them. The bush-dwellers of Australasia, the backwoodsmen of Canada, the sporting men of Great Britain, and the farming classes generally, and last, tho not at all least, even the business men and clerks from city shops and office stools all over the empire, developed a warlike capacity which was of the utmost value to the military authorities, and without which it is doubtful whether the professional forces could ever have attained their purposes. These lay fighters were, some of them, adapted by their very callings in life, and possibly too by the very absence of over-rigid training, to meet the orthodox tactics of the enemy.

And while the fighting forces were doing their duty in the fight- ing line, the laymen who could not go to the front were equally nobly supplying the financial and other needs of the war. The call to . take part in the campaign was almost universally recognized even by those who disapproved its objects, and all cooperated, each in his own sphere.

The Boer war, therefore, made evident, first, that when the laity were properly appealed to for cooperation they responded with avidity, some to go to the front, others to cooperate at horne; and, secondly, the immense value and power of the lay community when they take· up a cause with enthusiasm and devote themselves to it in a spirit of

THE LAY.fAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAiGN

loyalty. What the professional classes by themselves can not accomplish the active cooperation of the lay community may therefore make feasible.

The experience thus gained by the British government needs to be considered by the leaders of the great missionary campaign being waged in heathen lands.

The Command to Go It is, of course, neeessary that ordained or specially qnalified men be sent out from Christian countries to ordain native men who may become their converts, and who in their turn are ministers to their own countrymen; but what is also needed is that these ordained professional men should be su pplemented by Christian laymen, who, while working in suitable localities at their trades or professions in any particular missionary field, would not only be instructing the native laity in various trades, a most important work, but also teaching them, by precept and example, how to take their proper place in the native churches as self-supporting lay workers, as so many do in home congregations. But this great opening for laymen in the missionary field is not sufficiently recognized, either by professional missionaries or by the laity themselves.

The mistake appears to be that the Church as a whole, ministers and laity, home or foreign, do not consider that what is called "The Great Commission" is addressed to them. That Christ, whom they admit as their King, intended that they should involve themselves in the missionary campaign-that is, the preaching of the Gospel in the regions beyond their own limited border-never occurs to them, or, if it does, a modest subscription to the missionary board of their denomination seems to cancel all obligations and quiet the conscience most conveniently.

If this is the fanlt, at whose feet does it lie? Is it possible that it may lie at headquarters? How far do the professional missionary brethren recognize the importance of making every member, both of the ministerial and lay classes, the latter especially, throughout home and missionary fields realize that Christ's command to evangelize all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature is a most solemn personal obligation on every minister and on every layman, whether merchant, banker, mechanic, or other, both at home and abroad-an obligation which can not be cancelled by mere subscription to missionary funds? The call, if it is anything at all, is most definite, and every Christian merchant, every Christian layman and woman, European and native alike, will have to give an account of how they received this particular call, and what they did in compliance with it. No minister can escape this reponsibility, and no layman.

But how far is this taught by the representative of the missionary societies? Is it not the tendency with them to assume that all the

laity have to do is to find them increased funds with which to do the work?

If reinforcements of men and women are required. they are generally sought among the laity; bu t when suitaule persons are found, they are transferred, as a rule, from the lay ranks to professional ranks· But that a merchant should remain a merchant, or an engineer remain an engineer, and yet be a true missionary is not recognized. The laity, as laity, is looked npon as neither needed or competent, and surely here is a vast power wholly neglected. These thoughts apply just as much to missionaries dealing with their native laymen and women as to ministers at home dealing with their congregations, tho the manner of dealing with them may differ. A similar conservatism prevailed in the British War Office, until necessity compelled the authorities to appeal to the laity throughout the empire.

Why should not a Christian merchant, or architect, or dentist, or accountant, or lawyer, or contractor, or engineer. be encouraged to reason thus to himself, provi<led his circumstances are favorable: It comes within my duty to found a business or to extend my present operations. I must place it somewhere; so if God may so guide, I will place it in a missionary field. If I go there myself, I will, as far as possible, cooperate with the local missionaries. If I send out representatives, I will send men of like spirit, and will encourage them in so doing. If the particular market the Lord leads me to is not likely to be so profitable to me as some other, that is part of my sacrifice in loyalty to my King, and I do not grudge it for one moment. If the way does not open for me to go abroad, I will make missionary interests the Illain object of my life at home by assisting in every way I can those who do go abroad. 'I'his is my call to cooperate in the missionary campaign, and I mean to act accordingly, and if I am blest in my husiness or profession, a large portion of the proceeds will go into the campaign treasury. I must, of course, snpport Christian work at hOllle in various forms; but the great climax is Christian work ahroad, and to this my personal attention must, in the main, be addressed.

Those Who Can Not Go But a great many Christian men have already tied and fixed themselves in sllch a manner that they are not now free to choose their field of labor, or to abandon that to which, without perhaps any leading from God, they have tied themselves. ~What can they do?

When they once realize the fact of their personal responsibility, would they not reason as follows: "Rightly or wrongly, I am thus settled. "'hether I like it or not, whether it suits me or not, it is quite evident that the command to join in the evangelization of the world applies to me as much as to anyone else. It is a responsibility I can not acquit myself of, if I wish to. How can I best meet it? I will, at all events, acknowledge my obligation. I will always encourage other laymen to face their responsibility, and do so myself in future,

1904J THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN '/63

risk or no risk, convenient and agreeable, or otherwise. If I can not cooperate with missionaries In the field, I will at least do so to the best of my ability at home with my means and with my experience as opportunity offers, so help me God!"

And every Ohristian woman, as much as every man, is bound to argue with herself along the same lines, but, unless in exceptional cases, they never will do so until, man and woman alike, they are com- pelled to face the personal question with becoming seriousness.

But if on the part of the professional missionary the cooperation of the laity is undervalued, on the part or the laity the notion is much too prevalent that it is the foreign missionary who is to run all the risks and all the inconveniences of the heathen campaign. He is expected to take up his position in the forefront of the battle, and remain there in the facer maybe, of a deadly climate or a hostile population, and, if necessary, lay down his life in honorable martyr- dom for Ohrist's sake. If he professes to desire a missionary career and is afraid of these risks, he is voted unsuitable for the position or an un worthy volunteer for Ohrist's service.

But on what ground are all the risks delegated to the professional . missionary? Where is the call for him to be a good soldier of Jesus Ohrist, to suffer hardships for Ilis sake, to be a partaker in His suffer- ings, and on this condition to reign with Him, which does not equally apply to every industrial person throughout the whole world who calls himself a Christian?

Is the missionary the only one expected to fulfil these conditions of warfare, while laymen generally inherit the same promises lly living a life of ease and luxury because there is no opening for their efforts? How many of the Ohristian capitalists of this country, who hope to share with missionaries thc honors of the completed campaign in Ohrist's future Kingdom, will risk their capital, as the missionary risks his life, for the cxtension of that Kingdom in the present dispensation? Yet surely this is what is expectcd of them by their Lord, and the fact should be urgently pressed upon them. Surely the same gift which enabled them to utilize their capital, by trading in America, or England, or elsewhere in any Uhl'istian country on their own account, would enable them to use a portion of it profitably in missionary industries on the Lord's account.

A Lesson from Student Volunteers Looking through the publications of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, we find: Students need to be brought to face the question of their life- work. A study of the lives of hundrRds of students has brought the deep conviction that the great peril of the Ohristian student to-day is that he will not decide this supreme question of his life with sufficient prayer and thoughtfulness. lIe needs to be helped to

conclusive thinking. He neeus to be held to the question until he may" understand what the will of the Lord is."

Now why use the word "student" in this statement? What is there in it which should not be applied to every young man or young woman as well as to every layman? As a matter of fact, the student is a layman; but why confine this call to him? Why confine it to men commencing life? If older people have lived more than half their lives without recognizing their call, it ought surely to be put before them with all the greater urgency. We read again: It is not enough that one face the question of what his life-work shall be. He must settle it. He must discover, so far as he may, God's plan for his life, and then decide to fall into his place in that plan.

But suppose we apply this to the average layman who has never recognized God's plan for his life, and has settled himself down in ease and comfort, according to his own plan, in his commercial career? Is his responsibility never to be brought to his notice? Is he not to be confronted with the personal call? Is he not to be warned to "fall into his place," even tho it be at the eleventh hour? Another extract is: "The cause of missions demands that there shall be something which will bring many more students to the decision to become foreign mIssIOnaries. The lost world, the unrepealed Commission, the scarcity of laborers, call loudly and incessantly for missionaries by the thousands; but they are going only by scores! Surely something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workersl It is the mission of the Volunteers' Declaration to help in this enlisting of whom God may choose."

Again we say, why "students"? If missionaries are needed by thousands and are going only by the score; if "something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workers," why do we address ourselves to a student constituency numbering thousands, and ignore a self-supporting constituency numbering millions? If university circles are worthy such urgent solicitation, and doubtless they are worth it, surely commercial and industrial circles are at least equally valuable; and yet they are neglected. Of course, the student may be the most suitable class to go abroad; but the argument and call which sends them abroad may well be urged upon all who stay at home, that the responsibility is theirs in equal degree to support and cooperate with those who go abroad. The call is not so much to every one to go abroad as to everyone to undertake their part, whatever it may be, in presenting the Gospel to all the world.

One more quotation: Our weak human nature too easily forgets the purposes formed in our holiest moments. To put these determinations into writing will not in itself enable us to keep them, for God's Spirit alone can give the power to the faithful. But the experience of the Volunteer Move-

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

ment, both in Great Britain and America, clearly proves that just as the new convert needs to make a public confession of his faith in Ohrist, so the volunteer is greatly helped by stating with no uncertain sound the missionary purpose which God has given him.

Let us alter the word" volunteer" and insert" layman," and instead of the Student Declaration, let us substitute a declaration suitable for any layman to sign, and the very same arguments apply, as do a great many more of the arguments advanced by the Student Volunteer Movement to students, and which should be impressed on every layman. The Declaration signed by Student Volunteers is as follows: " It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary."

This would scarcely be suitable for a general lay constituency; but it could be amplified to include all classes, men and women, young and old, rich and poor, financiers or mechanics, and might perhaps be made to read somewhat thus: "It is my purpose, as God may give me power, to cooperate in foreign missionary enterprise," and every man, woman, and child ought to have this call brought specifically before them for definite decision, so that they must either reject or accept it.

A New Missionary Order Needed Why should not all the missionary boards in the country cooperate in establishing a new Interdenominational Missionary Order, to hold somewhat the same relation to the missionary regulars as the militia or the commissariat do to the regular army, and to be comprised of ministers and the laity all over the country, and, where possible, of nati ve Ohristian laity? They should be registered as members on the signing of a suitable form of declaration similar to that suggested above, and they should be given to understand that their declaration binds them, in all solemnity, to do their utmost to support the foreign missionary campaign, offering their services for the foreign field if the way opens, or by assisting, as opportunity offers at home, in supporting the denominational or other missionary societies as liberally as possible with funds or with other support, snch as prayer, meetings, distribution of literature, or in any other feasible manner.

The members of the order would mostly be independent, honorary workers, making their own living as commercial men, industrial workers, assistants in one way or another, whether at home or on the missionary field; but as definitely attached to the missionary cause, whether in connection with their own denomination or otherwise, as those students who volunteer their services as missionaries. Ministers also of all denominations should be invited to join it. The order should be recognized as just as much an integral part of the missionary fraternity as the commissariat is an integral part of an army, tho the sphere of operation may be different. Each member must clearly realize that, as laymen or women, they are as definitely called to foreign mission-

ary service as any ordained missionary on the staff of an established society, tho their opportunity for usefulness may be only limited. The existence of such an order would bring before the people at home the claims of the missionary fie1d in a way which would greatly help them to realize their responsibility, for a personal appeal is just as necessary in the case of the laity as it has been found to be in the case of students.

If the noblest service to which man can be called is the foreign missionary service, it is a thousand pities that devoted laymen and women should have the mistaken notion that its ranks are not open to them. They may not be called to share the risks and privations of foreign lands, but there is ample scope for some out there and others at horne to share just as definitely, tho somewhat differently, the selfdenying life to which we are all alike called.

We must not, however, forget that there is much very excellent Christian work carried on at home QY most worthy persons, but we contend that, if we look at thillgS from the truly spiritual standpoint, all Christian work at home, just as all commercial work at home, may, and should be made to, cooperate in some form with foreign missionary work, the home field being in both the training-ground for the foreign field and the ground from which supplies of all kinds are largely drawn. This is the great honor and privilege of Christian countries and Christian people, and ought to be better recognized. It is, moreover, often stated that the more the foreign work is supported the better llOwe work thrives.

We may also be encouraged by bearing in mind that there are among the laymen and women of the country noble KanIs who will rejoice to learn that there are open doors for them in the foreign missionary service, which they look upon as so sacred and honorable a profession, and which they llave mistakenly considered closed to them. These noble souls are scattered throughout all ranks and conditions of society, and they are to be found in places where we least expect to find them. God's Spirit may be touching the hearts of the most unlikely laymen; and if we faithflllly gi re our message to them, and claim them as coworkers, we may have cause to rejoice in a way we now have no faith to believe.

Surely there must be capitalists who would rejoice to know that with the investment of a portion of their capital, and the utilizing of their commercial experience, they could be the means of blessedly serving the cause of Christ, and immensely strengthening the hands of our missionary brethren, by the establishment, perhaps, of an industry which would support itself, support the congregation, and, through t11em, SUppOl't the work, not for a year, but for an time, and in an increasing degree? Surely there must also be other noble souls in humbler ranks who would rejoice to know as managers, foremen, or

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY

workers in such a factory, or in some other industrial capacity, they might be~ome active members of a foreign missionary station, earning their own living in their own trade, yet the missionaries'right hand in many matters, and partakers with them of their most honorable calling, and fellow heirs with them of the great reward?

We should be doing great injustice to the bona fides of American or European Christianity if we doubted this; therefore, let us seek these noble souls, and place before them individually the privileges which they will appreciate and the openings which they will adorn. We may conclude, therefore, that every Christian layman, whether white, black, brown, or yellow, is definitely called by J esns Christ him- self to cooperate with foreign missionary effort in the regions beyond, as every Christian layman member will have to give an.;tnswer to this particular call. If the native laity in native congregations arc ever to become useful, self-supporting Christian workers in the native chnrches, as lay workers are in home congregations, they will, in many cases, need the cordial assistance and technical instruction which American or European laymen only can give.

Opportunities in Industrial Missions The missionary societies should, therefore, much more definitely claim the cooperation of laymen of all races. Industrial missionary work should be one outward expression of the lofty principle by which the layman takes his position in the missionary campaign as capitalist at home or commercial or industrial missionary worker abroad.

If the contributions of the laity from their surplus income, douated to existing missionary societies, have been the means, under God, of accomplishing through the instrumentality of our missionary brethren what has already been done in missionary fields, what might we expect if the commercial am1 industrial Christian community at home and the mil'sionary fields were, in addition, to devote themselves and their capital, as well as their business experiences, to the same work as bOil({ fide auxiliary Illissionaries? It should result in a multiplication of, rather than mere addition to, present achievements; for, in addition to larger gifts from surplns income, we should have to reckon as a powerful new factor the capital which makes income, not ollly for the capitalist, but for every worker who handles the capital and makes it productive. Imagine what an immense gain this might bE) to the effecti veness of existing methods!

But, after all, it is not so much the money, whether as capital or income, as the men and women we need to win. They are in themselves of infinitely greater value than all their money. The greater contains the less, and if the heart is secured all is secured, possessions included, and the same power which WillS the heart will rightly dispose of the talents. Let ns, theil, make it a very great point to win

the personal service and the interest of every layman by echoing the call of their great Master and ours, which He addressed in His last moments on earth, not merely to the persons who actually heard Him, • but also to every layman of the whole dispensation, and let us realize more than we have done in the past that while there is a limit to the number of men and women who can be supported ill the missionary fields by the societies, there is no limit to the number of commercial and industrial missionaries who can support themselves where suitable openings exist or can be made, and that the key to the missionary problem is the layman, and "the layman's place in the missionary campaign" is shoulder to shoulder with the professional missionary, running parallel if different risks, rendering parallel if different service, whether the sphere of his operations is at home or abroad; whether he serves with his hands, or his brain, or his means.

If the laymen have the grace and wisdom to comply with the command of Jesus Christ and take up His honorable calling in, sincerity, they, too, Wltj share with our good missionary brethren the honors of a well-f'''loght field, w~th "solllething ventured, something won!" * THE BIBLE IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. GOODSIL F. A RlIIS, CHILE, S. A. :liissionary of tile American Metllodist Episcopal Churcll, 188&- Before the harvest there must be the sowing. The sowing has been going on, the harvest is now beginning. Yet the sowing is still going on, and is ever increasing. That done through the American Bible Society in South America has doubled during the past three years, the total circulation reaching more than one hundred and eleven thousand in 1903. I suppose the same is true of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The great transformation that is taking place in South America is clearly witnessed in the history of the distributidn of the Word of God. The colporteurs are usually the pioneers in missionary work, and in the effort to introduce the Gospel of salvation into several of the republics they have shown themselves true heroes, facing every kind of persecution, suffering cruel imprisonment, stoning, beating, and, sometimes, death. They have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, and some of them have won the martyr's crown. The story of their lives, detailing the experiences through which they passed, the dangers they braved, the persecutions they suffered, and, more, telling of the souls perishing with hunger whom they met and to whom they gave the bread of life, is more fascinating than romance.

, Mr. Fry is the founder and secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of America, with Ileadquarters at 287 Fourth Avenue, New York. This has been incorporated with the purpose of helping native Christians to secure employment, and to invite the cooperation of laymen in missionary work. An Industrial lIIission Oriental Bazaar is to be opened in New York to sell mission·made goods.-EDIToRs.

IN THE BIBLE ':I,ATIN AMERICA

On my way to Ohile, in 1888, I entered the port of Guayaquil, the chief port of Ecuador. I was told that no one could pass the custom- hOllse with a Bible. Not long before, the American Bible Society at- tempted to begin Bible c!istribu tion in Ecuador. A large consignment was sent to Guayaquil. 'l'he Bibles were confiscated, and the order was given that they be burned in the central plaza, but finally the agent was allowed to ship them out of the country. Seven years ago General Alfaro led a revolution that placed the liberals in power. Now, the selling of the Bible is encouraged, the colporteur is protected, freedom of worship has been declared, and the Ohurch has been sepa- rated from the State. Peru, the seat of the ecclesiastical authority, and of the inquisition for SOll til America, and till the present the residence of the papal legate, has bitterly opposed the Bible. The beloved and saintly Pen- sotti was kept ill a dirty cell in company with common criminals for eight months. and Bibles were not allowed to pass the custom-honse. Now, colporteurs are visiting nearly every part of that republic. As the colportel11's now enjoy a certain degree of protection from the gov- el'llmen t, the priests can not use the violence of former days, and they , are adopting other methO(ls. The following copy, occasioned by the visit of Senor Julio Espinoza to Puquio, will show one of their ways: ATTENTION!

There arri vcd here yestEn'day an itinerant, selling books which are prohibited by the Church as containing corrupt and subverting doctrine, and because they teach hatred, vengeance, prostitution and crime!

These books are not to be bought, and those who may have bought them are bound to deliver them to the parish priest. They are covered with tlw Illask of hypocrisy, proof that the anthors admit the malevo- lent object for whieh they are designed. They begin with words of affected piety, and end, vomiting out blasphemous and infernal insult against 0111' most holy beliefs and institutions.

l~athers of families and husbands, beware! .

'fhese books pervert the heart, foment insubordination in children, and incite wives to infidelitv. Never has human wickedness in itsaberra- tions produced anything worse than these books.

(Higned) JosE V. CARDENES, Rector.

PUQUIO, Decembel' 10, 1902.

Two men have been foully murdered who entered Bolivia to carry the ,Vord of Life. Now the President of the Repu blic, over his own signatnre. grants the permit for the sale. The translation of this not- able docn men t is as follows: MINISTRY 01<' GOVERNMENT, BOLIVIA, La Paz, November 23, 1901. Considered the memorial of the American citizen, C. G. Beutel- spacher, in which he asks authorization to sell freely the Holy Bible and parts of the same; in virtue of the rights accorded by Article IV. of the Political Constitution, let there be granted to the said Beutelspacher the permission that he solicits. '

Register and return. (Signed) Pando. A. CAPRILES.

In the more enlightened and progressive republics of Ohile and Argentina the Bible'has been freely sold for years, and the people have been very ready to buy.

In Brazil the circulation of the Bible and portions last year was exceptionally large, reaching over seventy thousand copies. The old methods of violence can not now be used against the sale, but the more fanatical of the priests and friars still resort to the same means. In the Oity of Pernambuco, in November, a great feast was made for the burning of Bibles. The act, however, was condemned by prominent men through the secular press, and in the Oongress itself by a memher from the State of Rio Grande do Sul. In this case, as in many others, the fanatical attack reacted against its promoters. The work is of God, and can not be stopped. The Rev. Dr. Alexander. of the Un:- versity Presbyterian Ohurch, New York Oity, recently visited Brazil. He wrote: "Many churches, now vigorous and growing, trace their origin to a single copy of the Scriptures carried far beyond the range of the missionary, and making for itself a lodgment in some beliering heart." Testimony of a similar nature is being received from the other republics. Successful work is being done in the Guineas, Venezuela, and Colombia.

I can not, however, enter into the details. Another most interesting phase of the work must be mentioned; that is, the translation. of the Scriptures into the language of the native Indian races, and the revision of the Bible in the Portuguese. Sillce the beginning of this century a part of the New Testament has been translated into the language of the Araucaniall Indians, one of the bravest and noblest of the Indian races who inhabit what was formerly called Patagonia.

A far more important work yet is the translation of Mark, Lnke, .John, Acts, and Romans, in Qnechua. lIatthew is now bei'lg translated. 'This translation puts the Gospel into the language of three and a half millions of the old Inca race, of all the races the one which reached the highest civilization with the best organized alld most humane government. To give the Gospel to three millions and a half of such a race in their own language, the ollly language for most of them, is occasion for the singing of the 're nenm in heaven. In what language would it be sung? Possibly in the Quechua, a verse from the first hymn of which I give: Cusicuichis huarmacuna, Inatacya machucuna Kancharinsi intillanehis, Jesus, Jesus! quespichinchis.

The other great work is the revision of the Portuguese Bible. There are now two versions in common use: the Almeida, which was made from the original languages by a Protestant in I3atavia in 1748, the other from the Latin Vulgate by Figureido, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic. A committee, representing the British and Foreign, and the American Bible Societies, and also the missionary societies working in Brazil, is now working on the revision. Speaking of the cen-

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE

tennial of the British and Foreign Bible Society, in the last issue of Zion's Iferald, is the following statement: "Withill the borders of the Indian Empire alone there are one hundred and eight languages used by seventy-four million, in which the Bible does not speak." Bishop Thobnrn stated at the Philadelphia convention that the work under his supervision is now being carried on in thirty-five different languages. In Brazil is a territory more than twice as large as India or China proper, and destined to have a larger population than either, where one language serves for all. Add to this Portugal and all the Portuguese colonies where that language is and will be used, and the importance of the work of revision which is now going on becomes so great that it can not well be comprehended.

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE BY PASTEUR. J. E. CERISIER, PAUlS, FR.ANCE It is a painful reality that at the beginning of the twentieth cen- tury, in this country of light and of liberty, there are millions of onr countrymen who know nothing of the grand and joyous news of free salvation through Christ. Several methods, it is true, have recently been started in order to carry the knowledge of the Gospel to different regions of our land. But more needs to be done. We believe it to be the duty of the disciples of Christ to use for the service of their Master all the recent discoveries and scientific inventions. Therefore, a special missioll has been started in Paris by two pasteurs of different denominations-O. Fonlquier, of the Free Church, and J. E. Cerisier, of the Heformed Church -for tbe purpose of using the motor-car to spread the Gospel in the suburbs of Paris.

The main object of this mission is to go about in the towns and villages with a motor-car, and to stand in market-places and sell copies of the Scriptures to the venders of provisions and other articles, and to hold open-air meetings and explain the essential truths of the Gospel.

A Parisian friend has kindly given the necessary funds to buy a good machine, and last spring the two pasteurs commenced their peculiar mission, under the guidance of a committee. An amount of interesting details might be gathered about the work that they have thus accomplished, awl several papers have published striking incidents of this automobile mission. M. FOl1lquier and M. Ceri8ier limit their operatiollS to a radius of twenty or thirty miles around Paris. They start early in the morning, as the market is generally held from 6 to 11 A."I. They stop with the machine in the vcry center of the place, and there people gather around, listening to the address, discussing some points of belief or asking for explanations, and buying some copies of the Gospel, which is a new book for them. The two pasteurs

are generally well received everywhere. Many times wo.rkmen who profess to be socialists, freethinkers, or at;1eists, argue with a certain amount of intelligence, but they are always civil and respectful.

qne day we were speaking about God as our Maker and Father. «'Well," said a mason, "as for me, I only believe what I can see. I do not see God; therefore, I can not believe in Him." "That is all right in one way," we replied, "but there are many things which you do not see, and yet in which YOll believe; for instance, you can not see your intelligence, and still do you not believe in it? You have a conscience, I suppose, which helps you to choose between good and evil. If anyone were to tell you that you have no conscience, you would not feel alto- PASTEtTRS FOULQUIER AND CERISIER IN THEIR MISSION lWTul{,-CAR gether pleased, and yet you can not see it. Why, then, should you not believe in God?" That man was struck by the simplici ty and the force of the argument, and no longer opposes our explanations.

We have already visited many towns and suburbs of Paris, Bagneux, Villeneuve St. Georges, Essonnes, Mern, Montfort l'Amaury, Mantes, Moriel, Isle-Adam, Mery, Maisons-Lafitte, Confians, and other places, and we have sold a large number of copies of the Scriptures, distributed many tracts, and delivered in each of those places addresses on Christian truths. We go on with the work as far as the funds permit, trusting that our God will continue to help us to promote His kingdom, and firmly believing that, accoTding to His promise, " our labor is not in vain in the Lord,"

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES * BY REV. JA)fES M. WHITON, NEW YORK It is only by a trick of words that this title does not at it glance reveal who are the persons referred to Just such a trick was played on the readers of the Bible when the word Ch'LL1'ch was substituted by King James's intimation to the English translators that so it should be, for the word congregation, as Tyndale had given it. ,Ve all believe that the men whom Jesus ehose for His first disciples beeame missionaries. But they are not so termed in our English Bibles, which always call them apostles, and it is commonly thought that there have been no apostles since the death of John, the last survivor of the Twelve. Then ended, according to Ohurch historians, the "apostolic age." And if in reading Luke vi: 13, "He chose twelve, whom also he named apostles," one should substitute the word missionaries for apostles, many would suspect him with meddling with the text. But such a reading is literally correct, and it has the advantage of r-arrying a clear definition of the idea, as the word apostles does not.

These two words are, in fact, of identical meaning, their only difference being that apostle is a Greek word, and miswionary a Latin word. Each of them is deri ved from a verb that means to send, and each of them means a person who is sent. In John xiii: 16 the marginal reading of the Revised Version so explains it. Jesus Himself so defines apostle in His prayer at the Last Supper: "As Thou didst send Me into the world, even so sent I them into the world." And so He gave them from the first the name apostles.

The word apostle, or apostles, occurs in the New Testament nearly fifty times, and seven times as often in the Pauline portion (including the third Gospel and the Book of the Acts) as in all the rest. This is significant. vVe naturally ask why it should be so. Evidently, because Paul was the chief missionary in that time. More than half the book of the Acts is concerned with his missionary journeys and activities. He himself tells the Oorinthians: "I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." Yet he says: "I am the least of the apostles (missionaries) that am not meet to be called an apostle (missionary), because I persecuted the Ohurch of God." In the person and work of Paul, Jesus' designation of His first disciples as missionaries was abundantly justified. The word is matched by the deed. How appropriately he begins his letters-" Paul an apostle of Jesus Ohrist." How much more significantly to our minds, long blinded by the trick of a word ill understood, when we give that ancient term its modern and luminous equivalent-" Paul, a missionary of Jesus Ohrist."

It would be worth while to do this-at least, in our private reading, and perhaps on other fit occasions-when we come across the ancient Greek term in our English New Testament. See, for instance, Matthew x: 2-" The names of the twelve missionaries are these": Luke xvii: 5- "The missionaries said unto the Lord, Increase our faith"; xxii: 14- "Jesus sat down (at the Last Supper) and the missionaries with Him "; Acts ii: 43-" Many wonders and signs were done by the missionaries." Oarrying this substitution through the New Testament has an effect like * From The Horne Missionary, June, 1904. that of clearing away the mould from an illegible inscription in a graveyard till the letters stand out distinctly.

Other results follow both naturally and inevitably. Missionaries come to their rights. Even in the Church, except among a well-informed and earnest minority, the missionary-that is, the man and his ,York-is not rightly valued, and so. is not rightly supported. 'Yhen he has done a great work, and returns, the father of churches that he has planted on the frontier or in non-Christit:L1l lands, there is, of course, the gPlleral rising up to do him honor, which is the world's way of recognizing brilliant aehievement. But when he goes forth to Afriea, Alaska, or anywhere as a recruit, a beginner, eonseientious and chivalrous, as all sound-minded people must believe him, many yielded him this tribute with an undertone of regret for what they aeem rather visionary, misjudged, impractical; thinking, if not st:Lying, ""-hy go to the ends of the earth for duty when there is so much of it to do at home?" This is a most unchristian mistake. The missionary is the original Christian institution, antedating the Church itself, and older than her saeraments. So, at any rate, we are informed by Paul himself. Head the list of "holy orders" that he sent to the Church in Ephesus: "He gave some to be m·issiona1'ics (translated "apostles "); and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers." Thus is emphasized by the man who of all the Twelve showed most of the mind of Jesus, the thought of Jesus in designating the Twelve as His" apostles."

The real truth in regard to "apostolic succession," so belabored and beclouded in futile disputes, now comes out in clear and convincing light. If the New Testament is permitted to speak Oil this question with final authority, the genuine apostolic succession is a missionary succession. Of the first admission to it, after Jesus' time, we read that to supply the vacancy created by the apostasy of Judas, Matthias WIIS chosen, "and he was numbered alIlOng the eleven apostles (missionaries}." Many a humble missionary, on whose head no bishop's hands have ever been laid, is numbered ill this succession. Outside of it have been many mitred and throned prelates, "princes of the Church."

A more important question is also settled: vVhat is the true Church? Paul is the conclusive witness. He tells the Church at Ephesus that it is "huilt upon the foundation of the apostles (missionaries) and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone." And agreeably to this, the seer of the Apocalypse beheld in his vision that future City of God, of which the Church on earth is but the dim prototype, as haying for its wall, "twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles (missionaries) of the Lamb." The house of God must stand square on its foundations. The mark of the true Church is its fidelity to its original design. A Church is a Church of Christ only so far as animated by the spirit of the Great Missionary whose name it bears. Bishops or no bishops, creeds or no creeds, matter little, but this matters everything for the right of the Church to be..

The corollary to this requires final mention. 'Vhat is true of the Church is true of each member of it. None is what Paul calls" a man in Christ "-tho he may be a "babe in Christ "-in whom Christ's missionary spirit is lacking or undeveloped. He must find or make a way to expand it, to exercise it without partiality for a special interest, and a conseqnent narrowing of Christian sympathy for those whom Christ would heal. For this the Holy Spirit was originally given when Jesus,

THE ARITHMETIC OF JIEAYEN

on Easter eve, said: "As my Father hath sent me, so send I you," and then" breathed upon them, saying, Receive ye the Holy Spirit."

",Vhen Christian conciousness gets firmer hold of these foundation facts of Christian faith Christian character will be enriched, Christian enterprise will expand, the day of small things will be succeeded by a day of power, and scoffing tongues wiII be dumb.

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN * BY REY. HARRINGTON C. LEES, KENILWORTH, ENGLAND Man is a great arithmetician, but a poor reckoner. He talks of large subscriptions, } et the greatest subscription on record was less than twopence (four cents) of our money. The Lord hears the heavy fall of a rich 'man's handful, and says: "Much." A widow's gift rings light and timid, and He says: "}Iore." Thus does He baffle our brains and turn our eyes in the direction of His gaze, inward, for He "looketh on the heart" (I. Sam. xvi: 7). This familiar incident, contained in four verses (Mark., xii: 41-44), and often but lightly scanned, will well repay attention. It falls naturally in three divisions: The'Vatching Master, The Vorshipers' Money, The 'Vidows' Munificence.

1. The }Vatching L}Iaster.-Our Lord had been parrying controversial thrusts, answering ignorant questions, and scathing the shifts of hypocrisy; now He turns, as always, from hearing men's words to watching their deeds. He sits down in the court of the women, opposite the thirteen chests placed there to receive the various gifts of God's people.

"He beheld." The word llleans more than mere sight; it implies scrutiny and intelligent perception. He keenly watched, and divinely fathomed, both men and their motives. "He beheld how." It is not only what we give, hut how we give it, that matters to Him. In the light of these three words, every offertory and each subscription become invested with importance. The" eyes of His glory" (Isa. iii : 8) are upon us. We are regular givers perchance, and we thank God for it: there was a Pharisee once who did the same (Luke xviii: 12). But how do we give? Proudly? "'Vell, that is pretty good, at any rate." Self-conciously? "The Vicar will be pleased with that, I feel sure." Half-heartedly? " One must, I suppose." Down to the very root He follows the intricacies of our motives, only half-guessed by ourselves. Joyfully? "God loveth a hilarious giver" (II. Cor., ix : 7). The delighted generosity of the child kindles a deep emotion in the responsive Father.

2. The }Vol'shipers' kIuney.-The Lord beholds not only how, but what we give. Crowd as they might, His eyes marked each gift singly. vVho were the givers? Wealthy men, "full," as the original word suggests. .Men with houses full, pockets full, treasuries full. And not one here and there only, but" many" of them.

"They cast in much." But much of what? It was only copper, after all-l1wrg. (" small money," as Lightfoot calls it). Without a word of disparagement, there is yet a suggestion of inadequacy. You may get a heavy bagful of copper for a sovereign, but as a rich man's gift it evidently does not rank very high in the honor-list of heaven.

And where did it come from? "Out of their abundance "-literally, "out of their overflow." This is a very pregnant thought, worthy of • From the Cht<rch l1Iissionary Intelligencer for March, 1904.

fuller development. Look at some city reservoir in the heart of the hills; that resembles our capital. At the lower end there are outlet pipes to supply the regular daily needs of the community; that represents our interest. But when there is too much water-more than either the outlet pipe demands or the reservoir requires-then a sluice at the side, dry at other times, is opened, and takes off the rest. That is the overflow, and our Lord says that it is just from here that the rich man is in danger of giving habitually. 'Ve have our sunk capital, we have what we need of our interest, and aft6cward we give the Lord from the overflow, and call it an offering. He says: " Give .Me to drink," and we think it is well, because we reply, "Yes, Lord," but we take care to give it to Him out of the waste-pipe! Ah! the copper gift of some rich men, often literally copper, as the wardens at many a fashionable church can testify! Rich? Yes, but in what direction? "Not rich toward God," was the condemnation of a lost soul (Luke xii : 21). The earthward current is full and deep, the heavenward stream shallow and intermittent. May the channel deepen heavenward from to-day, and may we, who have the right to be filled with all the fulness of God, yield to Him, for the building and repair of His world-wide temple, the earthly fulness He has given to us, so that each day's commerce and profit shall yield its due share for the God who giveth power to get wealth (Deut. viii: 18).

I have sometimes wondered whether these gifts were even clean. There is a certain suggestiveness in the way the passage tells of men who grew rich by robbing widows' houses (Mark xii : 40), and then proceeds to describe the almsgiving both of rich men and a widow. Was the handful of copper really theirs, or had it belonged to the widow? Had they taken the poor man's lamb to set before the waiting Lord (II. Sam. xii : 4) ? Let us all beware how we come by our money. There are trades whose profits are dripping with the blood of poisoned souls, there are golden gains which are sweating ,,·ith the life-dew of overdriven workwomen and underpaid maidens. Jesus still sits opposite the treasury watching keenly whether our gifts be clean of stain, adequate in amount, and simple in their unobtrusiveness.

Having seen what lessons and warnings we may learn from the watching Master and the wealthy worshipers, let us turn to the third section of the story.

3. The lVidow's Munificence.-In contrast to the crowd of rich men in gorgeous raiment, stands a pathetic and solitary figure-" one poor widow," as St. Mark graphically says. They, trusting in themselves; she, a disciple who, through shadow and storm, has grasped the promise given to the Edomites in their hour of calamity: "Let thy widows trust in Me" (Jer. xlix: 11). She is not only a widow; she is poor, and more than poor. There are two Greek words translated" poor"; the one (IIi'I/E~) means a man who works and is poor; the other (IIr(J[)XoS) indicates one who is reduced to begging. The second word is used here of this widow. Like Lazarus, of whom the same word is used (Luke xvi: 20), she begged her bread; and yet it is of her, and those like her in spirit, of whom the Lord spoke the pauper's benediction, the pledge of the Kingdom of Heaven (Luke vi : 20).

"She cast in two mites, which make a farthing." The gift is as pathetic as the giver. Think (1) what it was to the world. A poor, puny, paltry sum, scarce worth giving, certainly too obscure to mention-the price of two sparrows in the market, the very lowest sum permitted by

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN

the temple authorities, who, turning God's services into slavery, refused to accept one nlite alone.

But (2) what was it to her? All she /tad. Verily she was a grateful soul to give God a thank-offering because she possessed a farthing. Men with pounds have upbraided Him before now for failure in paternal care.

Their bread should have been meat, and their cotton silk! "All her liv- ing" (fJioS), but not all her life (SOOT/). She, like Paul (Phil. iv: 12), had learned Christ's "secret," that the life-principle depends not merely on bread, but on delight in the will of God (Matt. iv : 4)-not on feeding, but on following.

And God takes her very last farthing. Who but God would do that?

And who but God could repay it a thousandfold? As hy the command of God, Blijah accepted the "two mites" of another widow (I. Kings xvii: 12), the last scraping of the meal-barrel, and the drippings of the oil-cruse-bread out of the mouths of the starving household-and then with royal regularity provided the unfailing meals till the famine ceased, so we may be sure the Lord who took this widow's" uttermost farthi"ng"

(Matt. v: 26)-no payment for sin, but the wistful munificence of a lov- ing heart-the same Lord cared for her body and soul, till she sat down at His table in the presence of her King. Be that as it may, she, without reserve, gave to her Father in heaven that which perhaps but a few moments before some God-touched soul had given her.

" Out of her want," or shortage, or deficiency. The word is used of the beggared profligate in Luke xv : 14, and it is mentioned as one of the insignia of the life of faith in Hebrews xi : 37. Like the saints in Philippi and Thessalonica and Berea (II. Cor. viii: 2), she had such" joy" in the Lord that the "deep well of her poverty" miraculously "overflowed with wealth."

For (3) consider the encomium Christ bestowed upon the two mites- wealth! People talk of the widow's mite, but it was two. She gave with both hands. Most of us give with one hand and hold back with the other; and the hand behind our back is generally full, while that ex- tended is often almost empty. In these days of immense accumulations of private wealth on the one hand, and largl> deficiencies in the public agen- cies for building God's world-wide Temple and preparing Christ's King- dmn on the other, are we sure that the lavish self-emptying of the early Pentecostal Church (Acts iv : 34) is not calling for some measure of imitation? (God keep us, however, w~thout an Ananias.) We have been giving our shillings to a deficit fund, and perhaps we called them our mite. If you gave your mite you ought to give half YOU?' capital. But if you were to give the widow's mites you would give all that you possess in the world!

"More than they all." How much one person can do! The throng of wealthy men have left the world no legacy, but this one poor -widow –"this widow, the beggar," as our Lord with loving exultation calls her-has surpassed them all, and sowed a seed which has borne golden fruit all over God's vineyard.

Thel'e are some ideals which defy imitation. The sacrifice of Christ is the supreme instance: He .' beggared Himself" for us (II. Cor. viii: 9). Among his disciples the magnificent self-abnegation of St. Paul (Phil. iii: 7,8) stirs us, but for tender pathos that calls a blush to ~he cheek of many a Christian niggard, can we match the tale of the beggar of Jerusalem, who, bel'eaved of husband, perchance robbed of patrimony, flung away with sublime recklessness her one visible prop because, leaning on the strong arm of her Beloved (Sol. Song viii: 5) she knew she should come up out of life's wilderness into the wealth of a Kingdom and the glory of the Paradise of God?

NEW EXAMINATION QUESTIONS IN CHINA * The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Among the Chinese ca,lls attention to the won(lerful questions nt the late examination for the Chu Jen (J1.A.) degree. Tho the new education in China is not being carried on exactly on "'estern lines by teaching universities, hut IlIninly by that of e.I'ulIl'ininy bodies, the following ques- tions at the sinnlltaneolls examinations last nu( umn show that the whole empire, formerly so impervious to all modern and foreign ideas, is now in a great ferment with them. 'Yitnpss samples from the following provinces: HONAN.-'Yhat improyements are to be derived from the study of foreign agricultnre, commerce, and postal systems?

KIANGSU AXD ANHUEI (NANKnW).-"Yhat are the chief ideas underlying Austrian and German prosperity? How do foreigners regulate the press, post-oftiee, commerce, railways, banks, bank-notes, commercial schools, taxation-and how do they get faithful men? 'Yhere is the Caucasus, and how does Russia rule it ?

KIANGSr.-How many sciences, theoretical and practical, are there? In what order should they be studied? Explain Free Trade and Protection. 'Yhat are the military seryices of the world? vVhat is the bearing of the Congress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Munroe Doctrine on the 'Far Bast? 'Yherein lies the nayal supremacy of Great Britain? 'Yhat is the bearing of the Siberian Railway and Nicaragua Cal1iLl on Ohina?

SHANTUNG.~What is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of sociology? Define the relations of land, labor, and capital. How best to develop the resources of China hy mines and railways. How best to modify our civil and cl'iminallaws to regainanthority over those now under extraterritoriality privileges. How best to guard land and sea frontiers from the advance of foreign powers.

FL'KIEN.-"Vhich 'Yestern nations haye paid most attention to edu- cation, and what is the result r State the leading features of the military systems of Great Britain, Germany, Russia, and France. "Vhich are the best colonizers? How should tea and silk be properly cultivated? 'Yhat is the government, industries, and education of Switzerland, which, tho small, is independent of surrounding great powers?

Kw ANGTUNQ (CANTON).- vYhat should be our best coinage-gold, silver, and copper like other 'Yestern countries, or what? How could the workhouse system be started throughout China? How to fortify K wangtung prOvince. How to get funds and professors for the new education. How to promote Chinese international commerce. New industries and sadngs-banks 1)er8U8 the gambling-houses of China.

HUNAN.-"Vhat is the policy of Japan-only following other nations, or what? How to choose competent, diplomatic men. "Vhy does Ohina feel its small national debt so heavy, while England and France, with far '~'I'eater debts, do not feel it?

HUPEH.-State the educational system3 of Sparta and Athens. 'Yhat are the nayal strategic points of Great Britain and which should be those of China? "Yhich nation has the best system or stamp duty? State briefly the geological ages of the earth, and the bronze and iron ages. Trace the origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Chinese writings.

It is encouraging to the missionary to find that in one province, Anhuei, they ask how foreign na,tions get faithful men, and it is encour- aging to the Diffusion Society to find that some of these questions are taken from our publications, proving that the seed is not sown in vain.

* From an annual report. H.

1.904J

EDITORIALS The Crisis in the United Free Church electing a moderator and clerks, and claiming to be the only orthodox of Scotland and regular succession, treating al1 those who had joined in the union The United Free Church of Scot- as secessionists and disloyalists. land is just now in a crisis that, so far as we know, is absolutely with- They promptly appealed to the out precedent, Scotch courts for control over al1 the funds and property of the Free At the time of the great disrup- Church, and when they failed to tion, sixty years ago, the Free get a favorable judgment, appealed Church held, in common with the to the highest British tribunal, entire body previously known as "the Law Lords," where four out the "Church of Scotland," to the of seven judges decided in their principle of state establishment, favor. The Lord Chancellor de- The issue upon which the split oc- clared that the Free Church, in curred was the Erastian contro- joining the United Presbyterians, versy, and hinged upon the right of had abandoned its principle of tbe state to force on a congregation church establishment, and that in a I.:linister not of their own choice; modifying its doctrinal views and ana Chalmers and others who led in preachings it had abandoned its the secession were careful to state Calvinism, and that as a church it " we are not voluntaries." The real had therefore failed in fidelity as name of the new body was "The custodian of trnst funds commit- Church of Scotland, Free." At ted to its care by both dead and that time also the body was thor- living donors, and that the control oughly Calvinistic and orthodox. of its churches, manses, and college About thirty years after there be- property, as well as missionary gan to work in the Free Church foundation~, belonged to the distwo leavening influences: first, the sentients. principle of church establishment was regarded as a dead issue, and There is no doubt that, construed voluntaryism took its place, thus legally and literally, there is a basis removing the only real harrier to for this decision. Yet it seems union with the United Presbyteri- equally patent that there is a misans; spcond, a broad church ten- carriage of justice. It is a case in dency became manifest which has which the letter killeth. Probably rapidly modified the stricter ortho- not one in fifty of those who have dox of a half century ago, until the been donors to the property and most advanced views of higher funds of the Free Church wouldrecriticism have largely pervaded the gal'd the principle of establishment whole body. as worth contending for, and the more serious departures from the 'Vhen the recent amalgamation faith are not regarded by an imtook place between the Free Church mense majority as an abandonment and the United Presbyterian of fundamentals. In any case, the Church, under the name of the emergency is without any ecclesias- United Free Church of Scotland, a tical parallel. The dissentient parsmall minority of Highland minis- ties number but twenty-eight ters bitterly opposed it to the last. ministers, four of whom are with- Immediately on adjournment of the out charge. To them church prop- New United Assembly they kept erty worth from four to five million their seats, and at once organized as pounds sterling, with respollsibili. the true and lawful Free Ohurch,

ties correspondingly enormous, is Moreover, it is conceivable that thus judicially transferred. 'rhe changes in both doctrine and polity situation is tragical from one side may be desirable. If errors are while almost comical from another. abandoned, and a larger charity dis- The partie'> who triumph in the places bigotry; if dissension and courts are ludicrously liable to de- division give way to unity and feat in the arena of action. They harmony, it would be doubly a dis- have neither pastors for the hun- aster if some antiquated and mis- dreds of vacant pulpits, professors taken creed or equally untenable for the vacant chairs, nor mission- practise must be the perpetual rule aries for the foreign stations; yet of faith and conduct, or the alter- all these posts they must fill, or a native be virtual destruction of disaster comes to churches, colleges, church activity and prosperity. If and missions, quite beyond repair. the late decision of the House of 'Vhether the position is to be re- Lords accomplishes no more, it lieved by special parliamentary should lead to the more explicit action, or by some compromise be- definition of the conditions under tween the contestants, does not yet which a church shall retain in its appear. cnstody trust funds or property left in its charge. It should be But a very serious matter of made impossible for a technical wide and lasting import is sug- legal decision to entail calamity gested by this remarkable and npon a large body of nlinisters and somewhat ultralegal decision- adherents. namely, whether donors and lega- tors who give or leave rnoney 01' The Intolerable Missionary property to churches, singular or – collective, should not, in some uni- A certain ciabs of newspaper form and legal method, gWlI'd writers have lately formed a habit against a possible reversion of gifts of telling us in varied language to incompetent hands. 'Ve have that Chinese, or Turks, or caIlIli- personally regarded, with deep sor- bals of Africa like neither the idea row and misgiving, the rapid retro- of con version nor the missionary grade movement in doctrine in the who suggests it, and that conse- Free Church of Scotland since the quently the missionary longs for days of Robertson Smith. But the support of armed force, and there is no doubt that the church will not be happy until he gets it. contains many grand and true The inference in the minds of such membel'S and missionaries, and that writers is always pvident: of all in its pulpits are hundreds of faith- classes of cheerful idiots mission- ful Gospel preachers. And how a aries take precedence, and conse- score of men, however loyal to quently invite suppression. An- truth and God, can assume charge swering a fool according to his of hundreds of pastorless congre- folly, one might simply remark gations, supply competent teachers that the same logic would lead the for a large group of theological city fathers to expel the pink- chairs, and man important stations cheeked school-mistress as intoler- abroad; or how they can even ad- able, because little Johnnie Smith, minister properly a million-pound liking neither her nor her multipli- trust fund suddenly committed cation table, roars defia.nce every to their keeping does not now ap- time his mother tells him to go to peal'. Certainly donors should pro- school. vide against such possible emergen- cies in connection with their gifts. But many Christians, tho anxious to know the value of missions, if

EDITORIALS

any there be, seem bewildered by and no shred 6f evidence supports the catchy phrases that remain the charge-this would not be a after each outburst of this clamor: reason for giving up support of "Gunboats always "follow the mis- missions. A governess, restrained sionary," "The missionary equip- in the matter of spanking, once ment includes bombs as well as tried to secure discipline by rub- Bibles," "Missionaries want can- bing red pepper on the gums of her non to make people treat them in a young rebels. But her foolishness friendly way," etc. Such Christians was no reason for deciding that need to be reminded that if there education is dangerous. were not truth somewhere under the charge, the lies could not circu- Narrowness of vision explains anlate. This truth once clearly de- other series of these fallacies. The fined, the place can be more easily complaints of the newspaper men noted where it gives place to evil refer to missionaries living in imaginings. China, but rarely to those in Japan; to Turkey and Persia, but hardly Now as to the fallacies that ever to India. The missionary livspring from failure to recognize the ing where absolutism prevails in difference between fact and imagin- government is the one criticized. ation, they all have one object im- It req aires It range of vision extendpossible of fulfilment-to stop the ing but little beyond one's nose to development stimulated by the in- discover why despots are grieved to fluence of Jesus Christ. Some of find the imbruted sUbjec"t changed them are urged merely because the into the man through the teachings standpoint of the well-meaning of the Bible. They are not only writers is badly chosen. A man grieved, but astounded, as Balaam who has no personal acquaintance was when the ass opened her mouth of Jesus Christ may naturally take to rebuke his injustice. It- is not the point of view of the unconvert- surprising that the despot should ed part of the population of Turkey he angry with the missionaries. or of China, which truly does not His people are being taught to want the missionary. But the know more than he does, and he Christian will take the point of himself has to hustle to keep up view of the tens of thousands of with the procession. But fn this people in China and Turkey who 'Vestern world only a narrow ultrahave learned the way of life from conservative, without real love fDr the missionary, who have the germs growth, can rate the despot's indigof growth in their souls, and want nation as of greater importance and need and love the missionary than the enlightenment of his peoand his teachings. Henceforth this ple. part of the nation will always weigh more in influence than in numbers. The truth underlying all these Among them, as among those who objections to missions, and trumgrasp their point of view, no one peted abroad as a modern discovery, has ever thought of expelling the is the fact that no unconverted missionary like a crazy crank. man anywhere wishes to be con- verted. He will resist fiercely dis- Another group of fallacies are turbance of the bonds that hold urged through ignorance. The mis- him down, just as a patient will resionary cause is a good deal greater sist the surgeon's knife that is to than the missionary; and even if save his life. In Paul's day misthe charge were true that some mis- sionaries were attacked for" turnsionary somewhere has wanted ing the world upside down." Even gunboats to support his appeals- Jesus said; "I came not to send

peace on earth, but a sword." Yet fact that it is so l[1rgely in the neither Jesus nor Paul are now classed as anarchists. Conve1'8ions hands of unbelieving Jews. -quite as stt'iking as that which transforms the" Heathen Chinee," Goldwin Smith remat'ks that the with his sleeves full of cards, into a pure, strong, active Christian press of Americr~ is coming more leader, full of good works-have been going on all over the world and wore largely into Jewish these many centuries; but no nation has ever been harmed by the hands. If so, we may expect that preaching of the silllple Gospel of Jesus Chrbt. Disturbance there here also the same unfriendliness has been, as there always must be where improvement is to be radical. toward Christian missions will soon But such disturbance is as natural a thing as tha t which ruins [1 kernel appear in our newspapers. t of corn-perfect in form, delicate in tint, polished like a gem-when Mission Study at St. Louis it is put into tile ground, that we may shortly see I'ising from it a "'Ye get but what We bring" is queenly stalk, bearing [1 hundred the fil'st line of an old quatrain kernels as perfect as the one that thnt has in it milch of philosophy. was spoiled. And in nothing is it mOre true than in a visit to the unparalleled ex- The Christian answer to current hibit at the Exposition at St. Louis. objections to missions is th[1t the 'Vhat one sees there will depend natural symptoms of [1wakenpd life very much on what one expects or ought not now to be looked ilt with plans to see. timorous snspicion, and that doubt of results should not, ill this ngp, Some visitors will come away turn aside any man from determin- with [1 comprehensive view of eduing to support, until its triumphant cational methods throughout the completion, the unfinished work of world. Others will be simply inthe Master missionary. The work terested in the display of decoration of Jesus Christ always will be op- and color, and others will know posed, as it Was in Jewry; but it only The Pike. will not be finished until the whole world has been transformed ,Ve raise the question, Vhy not through adopting,- in greater or make the Fair a study itl missions? less degree, Christ's standards of True, it was not planned with that manliness. His life alld character end in view, but it affords rich opand purpose h[1ve a power that has portunities for such a study. er[1sed from the lists of practical dynamics every question of check- Compare, for instance, the manuing their influence. The race to- factured products of thr" lands that day faces a manifest destiny of sub- are permeated with Christianity mission to Him in spite of itself. and the lands that are only just he- ginning to feel its influence, and D. those lands also where its influence is perverted by half faiths. THE peculiar malignity of the German press, or a large portion of ,Yhere are the most striking revit, toward missions is explainahle, elations of human energy? Under remarks Le lJIissionnaire, by the what systems has the hnman spirit come to it::; best and highest?

There will also he a rare oppor- tunity at this gathering-place of the n[1tions to observe groups of the very peoples among whom our missionaries are laboring. The Filipinos, the Indians, the Chinese, Syrians, Japanese, and many others, high and low in the scale of civilization, are there, and are ac. cessihle fot' conversation and ac- of its abolition. There are other quaintance. earnest, broad-minded, pious, phil- If one set about it, he could un- anthropic men who believe that the doubtedly at this Fair wake friellds saloon is here to stay, and that the in all the chief countries of the antagonism which vainly aims at world. its eradication might better be Careful observation would give, changed for n, determined effort to in a week's study, all approximate improve the conditions :1nd dimin- estimate of the obstacles ,,'hich ish the ruinous tendencies of the confront those who go out to per- saloon. They think prohibition is meate India and China, for ex- a failure.

ample, with the Spirit of J eSllS Mr. John 8. Hawley, of Yonkers, Christ. suggests six measures for lessening It would be worth while simply the drink eyil: to study the art exhibits at this 1. Encourage the better class of liquor dealers to improve the congreat exposition, to see what are ditions of the trade.

the spiritual ideals giving life to 2. Secure by governmental meas- ures the manufacture and sale of the art forms, and to ask one's self pure liquors.

what task Christianity had before 3. Prohibit a,nd prevent the pro- duction 01' vending of all the low it to thoroughly possess the artistic grades of liquor.

genius of the world. 4. Banish all inside sample-rooms and bar-rooms and disguised (ll-ink- One could profitably make their ing-pla{;es.

entire visit a period of missionary 5. License two classes of saloons: one for ales, porter, beer, and light study, and if they should do so wines, the other for the standard liquors, and without chair, bench, they would CGme home with a re- or table.

newed sense of the mighty work 6. FOl'bid and punish all sale or delivery of drink to minors. still ahead of the Christiall Church, and wi th new courage after the consideration of what God hath wrought. H.

The Church and the Saloon To onr minds, the drink question is perhaps the most difficult and The action of Bishop PottL'r in perplexing of all ethical problems.

opening the" Subway Tavern" in No other compares with it except New York with an address, prayer, the social evil. The abolition of and the doxology has raised tt storm both implies a very high moral of criticism, some of vhich hetrays standard in the community. He the indiscriminate violence of the will rank as a statesman and re- cyclone. Personally, we regret fonner of the first rank who can Bishop Potter's course, but there is devise any scheme whereby either no warrant for impngning the mo- or b()th these terrible curses of tives of this prominent prelate, tho society can ever he essentially re- there is room to question his pru- strieted, not to say abolished.

dence and discretion. The main Meanwhile it seems to liS clear feature of this "Subway T:1vern " that it is not wise to do anything is that its professeCi aim is to fur- which shall put on the drink- nish unadulterated liquOl'S at the house the sell I and sanction of the lowest rate and with the least Church of God. 'Ve fear that this offensive surroundings. is only one way of gilding with re- It must be borne in mind that spectability what is to the great the Bishop of New York is not the majority of those who enter it first man who has undertaken to only a gateway to hell going down modify the drink habit in despair to the chambers of death. BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE DEVELOPMENT OFANDlIUSCLOUNI STTIHTECOTLIOONGAY~ ings of the missionaries and of the JURISPRUDENCE, Chinese. Christians than has yet been presented in any single vol- THEORY. Duncan B. :Macdonald, M.A., ume. 'Ve note much additional matter, especially the fine biogra- B.D. Charle" Scribner's Sons, New York. phies of the martyred missionaries, 1903. 16mo, 386 pp. $1.50 net the very full tho heart-rending ac- count of the massacres in Man- This compact and scholarly little churia, and an excellent record of the memorial services held in honor volume, from the pen of the Pro- of the martyrs.

fessor of Semitic Languages at H art- vVhile the field the author had to cover was very large, and the matefOl'd Theological Seminary, is of im- rial extensive, yet he seems to have shown rare discrimination in selecportance to the student of missions, tion and great skill in classifying, so that the reader is enabled to get altho it does not touch the problem some conception, even if it is inade- quate, of the splendid traits of of the evangelization of the Moslem character exhibited both by the missionary and native Chinese world directly. For a correct un- Christian. Leaders of missionaries' committees who are in search of derstanding of the relation between stimulating topics for missionary gatherings will find in this volume jurisprudence and theology in good "fuel for missionary fires."

Islam, and for grasping the intrica- A.w. H.

cies of the origins of the various sects, the book has no equal. One hundred pages treat of the develop- ment of the Moslem state and of civil law; the rest of the book traces the conflict between orthodoxy and heresy, according to :Moslem ideas, up to the complete triumph of barren traditionalism. The treat- ment of the topics is clear and au- thoritative. In one or two places the author follows the lead of those who have never seen Islam in its popular results, and so falls into & H()LDI~G THE: ROPES: FOR WORKERS AT error-c.g., p. 124: "The earlier lIrsSIOXARY JBIeE.l'll'eHO~DiR HOME By Brain. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Funk Wagnalls Co., New York. Moslems seemed to have labored under a terrible consciousness of The contents of this volume are sin." If they did, it is not evident enlarged from a series of exceed- from their writings or their lives. ingly valuable articles which re- TheMoslem creeds, translated from cently appeared in the REVIEW.

the Arabic and given in an Appen- The author's purpose and plans are dix, are invaluable to the reader, quite original, and are developed and the bibliography excellent. with not a little skill. They deal Missionaries to Moslems should in a masterful way with methods read the book. z. of arousing and maintaining mis- sionary interest in the home, the THE CHINA lIIARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert Co- church, the Sunday-school, etc. ventry Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 7s.6d. Religious Tract Society, London. $2.00. Best of all, the book is not filled Fleming H. Revell Co ,New York. 1904. with mere philosophizing or theo- The literature on the Boxer outbreak is still increasing. This latest rizing, but from first to last is the volume is, however, a valuable ad- product of laborious and painstak- dition to what has gone before. ing experiment. Miss Brain is a vVhile much of the material has very earnest and active and successappeared in other separate volumes, ful missionary worker in her home we have here gathered together a church and city and State, and more complete resume of the suffer- what is here suggested for the benefit of other toilers for the world's evangelization has first been thoroughly tested and found *** to be good.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or }h', '1', '''istm' Brown, Jr" 518 Samuel H. }ll'. Samuel H. 'Vil- Flollth Street, Philadelphia, o!' Emil Wilkinson kinson, of London, in America who is connected B. Lind!', 210 Chl'j'stie Street, New with his father, York, who unselfishly undertake 11ev. John -ilkinson. in what is known as the .1 ilduJaY :11 issioll to to aid 111-, ",Tilkinsoll in al'rnnging the Jews, is now on a l'isit to this country for the promotion of .Ie,- llIeetings. A. '1'. P. i"h enlllgt'Ji:tation thronghout tht' worlel. ,,-e know }f r. "'ilkinson, What a Naval Rear-Admiral Mc- and can cordially comuwnd both Officer Did with ('alla, of the United the Illan and his methods to the Uhristian public, and especially to Prize-money Htatps Navy, has friends of Jewish missions, He is just set an exam pIe not a man who sounds n trumpet before him; he makes no direct a p- that is rather out of the line of the peal for financial help, or even for ordinary disposition of gifts. a hearing, but goes where the Lord 'Vitb the prize-money received by leads and takes what the Lord gives him from the Spanish-American through free-will offerings of His 'Val' he has purchased a site for a people, building for the benefit of the men of the navy nt the Mare Island After October 1 his itinerary em- Navy-yard, California, and Mrs. braces Baltimore and 'Vashington McCalla has rnised a considerable (October 2-8), Philadelphin (9-20), amount toward the cost of a Toronto (21-20), nnd New York (Oc- $65,000 building on that site, which tober 30-November 15), Mr. 'Vil- she nnd the admiral have leased kinson is ready to address Christian to the Young Men's Christian Asassemblies, and so stimulnte inter- sociation, to be conducted in conest in work mnong the Jews, nnd to nection with its several naval visit such missions and give counsel branches. nnd help in the prosecution of them. He desires to rench London again An Armenian's The Jl'i8sionm'y December 15, and those who wish Bequest to lIcl'ald reports that to ava.il themselves of his valuable Foreign "an AI' meni an services would do well promptly to Missions n a tll e dAr s I an communicate with him, He is pre- Sahagian died repnred to illustrate his lectures by stereopticon and cinematograph, cently in Yonkers, N. Y" and left having a large and unique set of his entire wealth, amounting to ordinary, panoramic, and cinemat- about $80,000, to the American ographic subjects adapted both to Board. He was one of t,he first illustrate his themes and instruct graduntes of Bebek School at Conhis hearers. The Russian field is stantinople, which insti(·ution was made prominent in these lectures. the precursor of Hobert College. because of its paramount impor- He was for mnny years a successful tnnce. Any who desire to reach furniture dealer in Yonkers. Thus this much-esteemed lecturer, whose one of the pupils of the illustrious modesty is only equaled by his Cyrus Hamlin becomes n grateful merit, TIlay COllllnunicate with him and generons donor to the trea Bury through the editors of this REVIE"-, of the Board. So far as is known, }Ir. Sahagian is the first Armenian to bequenth such a large sum to this society. The Al'edapl'l', 11 religious jourllal ill Constantinople, with pardonable pride makes record of :11', Sahagian'S benefnction,

which it considers as one of the one month's salary and the stumost encouraging signs of the times." dents each $25, while all other ex- The Brooklyn The officers, teach- penses were met by generous-heart- Chinese ers, and scholars of ed persons in this country, except Sunday-school the Chinese Sun- that the ocean voyage was made in Union d a y-s c h 0 0 Iso f a government transport. They Brooklyn resolved returnedl"ia New York City, Phil- in Sepwmber, 1903, to adopt ways adelphia, and'Vashington.

and means to supply a New Testa- A Forward Missionary Secre- ment in Chinese and English in all Movement, First tary S. H. Chester, the Chinese laundries of this bor- in Mc.ney, and of the Presbyterian ough. Upon investigation, these Now in Men Church, South, re- facts were obtained: ports as follows: There are in Brooklyn 1,500 H'aretofore our Forwarll Move- ment has been altogether in the Chinese. line of finances, and the committee har3 been distressed at our seeming There are 10 Chinese Sunday- inability to find reinforcements for the missions. But now it seems as schools, either self-supporting, or if the many earnest prayers that have been offered. that the laborers connected with some church, with might be thrust forth into the har- vest, are being answered. Twenty a total attendance of about 200 new missionaries are now under appointment; 4 others are before scholars. the committee only waiting com- pliance with SO,ne formalities be- This leaves 1,300 heathen men fore their appointment will be con- summated. Of these, 1 will sail for outside of the reach of the Gospel Brazil on the 5th of August; 4 will ~ail for Korea and 4 for China on in this city of churches; and no one the 15th of August. All the others are expected to sail either in Sepappointed to take them the Gospel, tember or October. The largest number of missionaries sent out III and nothing ever contributed to anypreviolls year was 21, sentontin the fall of 1903. It is very probable give them a Bible. that the total reinforcements which we shall be able to report to the It is known as a fact Chinamen next General Assembly will not be less than 30. have lived in this city 26 years and " Medicine" as According to a Monever heard of the living God or Practised in ravian missionary, salvation. Therefore, it was re- Nicaragua "of sanitary laws, of the nature of dissolved by the Brooklyn Chinesp eases, the people know nothing. Sunday-school Union to try to gi-e Toothache is ascribed to a worm them the Gospel in their own lan- boring and biting its way tb.rough guage and in their own homes if the tooth; rheumatism to hidden they will not attend the mission 'thorns in the flesh,' and wily woschools. men have carried on quite a busi- The treasurer of the Union is Mr. ness by extracting such thorns: Edwin B. 'Woods, 596 Macon St., they rub the skin, make a slight Brooklyn, N. Y. incision, and pretend to pull a thorn Splendid Two years ago it Treatment for was a troop of or a fish-bone from the wound, the Nation's Cuban teachers who which they had hidden dexterollsly Wards were brought to the United States for a between their fingers. So far their few months of summer training, and this year a similar boon was bestowed upon 550 teachers and normal school students from Porto Rico, with Harvard receiving the larger numbrr and Cornell the I'esi· due. The teachers contributed each

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

doings would be harmless, but Berlin The report of this there are rogues among them who pretend that every disease origi- Missionary organization for nates from poisoning by somebody else, and that they know how to Society 1903 has corne to expel the poison. The potion which hand, and is a model they cause their victims to swallow for excellence of maps and illustrais in most cases drawn from poisonous herbs, and ':Ir. Grossmann tions. Ten fields are occupied, relates four cases in which death followed the drinking of this medicine mainly in South and East Africa, almost immediately." and 2 in China, with 86 stations and 295 out-stations. -With the 104 ordained and 14 unordained male missionaries, 1,052 native workers are associated. The native Chris- The Bible for The Rev. Andrew tians number 47,022, and the com- the Quechua M. Milne, the La municants, 21,158.

Indians Plata agent of the European Six ordained and 5 American Bib 1e Lutherans and unordained In i s- Society, whose work covers also the Jews sionaries are at the Pacific Coast countries of South present employed America, has long been intensely among the Jews-of Europe and Asia interested in the Quechua Indians, by the different branche& of the and has longed to reach them with Lutheran Church in Scandinavia, the Gospel. At last, by the gener- Germany, and Russia. The Cen- ous help of a gifted Peruvian lady, tral Committee for Jewish Missions Madame Turner, as translator, he (Norway) has 2 stations, Galatz and has published for these people the Braila, with 2 laborers and 5 teach- Gospels of Mark and Luke and ers. The Swedish Society for Mis- John and the Acts of the Apostles. sions to Israel employs 5 mission- Already these Scriptures have aries at fonr stations-viz., Stock- brought light to the individuals holm, Budapest, Odessa, and alllong these poor peoples, and Urmuia, and 2 Bible women in readers are going out to minister Goeteborg and stockholm. An these mercies to others who are industrial horne for Jewish inquir- not able without help to under- ers is also supported. The Danish stand the printed Gospel. H. Society for JIi~sions to Israel con- tinues to support the work of the EUROPE Leipzig central organization in Scotland's The United Free Stanislau, Galicia, and has added Foremost C h u I' C h of Scot- to its force a traveling missionary Missioll Church land, now passing for Denmark. The Lutheran through a great Church of Russia now employs a crisis (see p. 779), is able to report missionary at Lodz, while the Leip- an income of $596,625, with $421,160 zig central organization employs 2 besides, received abroad in the missionaries, one at Leipzig, the shape of grants, native contribu- other at Bucharest, and, together tions, etc. The m iss ion fields with the Danish society, carries on number 15. the work at Stanislau. M.

Ordained European missionaries……. 111 Italian In Italy the Wal- European InedlCal nllS~;lOnarIes… .. .. . 37 Protestant densian Church, the Missionaries' wives………………… 126 Ordained native pastors……….. …. . 45 Activity ancient Church of Total native agency …………. ;.. . . .. 3,441 the Alpine valleys, Principal stations…………………. 168 Out-stations. . . … . …. .. … … . . . . .. .. . 834 Church-members (1902 ~ 39,644) …….. 43,804 has contributed 6,000 of its mem- .A.tteud~Dce at 1,093 schools ………… 63,220 bers to the Italian colony which is

settled upon the Platte River in ential gentlemen are preparing to Uruguay, South America. Italian urge President Roosevelt "to do something. " Protestants have established a Christian college for their ppople There is no doubt that there has been disturbance and bloodshed in in that country. An American the district of Sassun, which lies some 70 miles west of the American woman has given $10,000 to the Board's station at Bitlis, and some 20 miles south of Moush, the most theological seminary at Florence, important outstation of Bitlis. Some authorities declare that in and the college at TOlTe Pellice, in the month of May of this year 50 Armenian villages were destroyed the Alps, has now 10 professors. and 3,000 Armenians were slaugh- From these two institutions go tered by Turks and Kurds in the Sassun district. This is very terforth the ministers, evangelists, rible, and the horror of the story is barely diminished by the detail, and Illissionaries establishing new which seems equally true, that the mission stations every month. This massacre followed an attempt of Armenians to revolt under the lead Church claims" neYer to have been of Russian Armenians who came reformed, because never corrupted into Turkey for the purpose of making things lively. Yet the from the simplicity of the New Sassun district is so inaccessible a patch of wild mountain land that Testament." to this moment it has been impos- sible to learn what really did take How the Bible The National Bible place laf;lt May in those grim val- leys. Entered Spain Society of Scotland maae itR way into The ola traditions derive the name Sassun from one of the sons Spain as far back as 1865. The of Senacherib, who fled to the re- gion after murdering his father story, as told by a secretary of the (II. Kings xix: 37). The descendsociety, is a remarkable one: ants of this man were reckoned among the great princely fami- 'Vhile yet the Bible was confis- lies of old Armenia. Since his cated at every frontier, Manuel time the region has always been a Matamoros showed us how the resort of violent men. Up to the book might be printed in Spain it- year 1894, when a Turkish army self for the use of the fai thful souls, ravaged Sassun, the Armenians, who, meeting in secret and under like the Kurds whom they serve, feigned names, were feeling their carried arms and used them too, way toward the light. In a back refusing to pay taxes to the Turkroom in a back street in the Cathe- ish government, on the ground that dral city of Malaga, at a rickety old the Kurds collect taxes from them handpress, with scanty supply of for the protection that Turkey docs type, a godly printer, with his own not afford. It has long been the hands and such help as his wife custom in Sassun for the Armeni· and boy could render, printed at ans to suffer from the quarrels of the cost of the society 3,000 large their Kurdish masters, many of type New Testaments, in the course whom, by the way, are Armenians of seventeen months' labor, during every hour of whieh he stood in danger of arrest and the galleys-a feat which will live in history with the achievements of those who counted not liberty or life dear to them for the sake of Christ and His Gospel.

ASIA Rumors of The phrase," mas- Massacres in sacres of Armenian Armenia Christians are re- com men c i n g in Eastern Turkey," has been repeated in the current news several times since last May. There have been several intimations also that influ-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

who have become Mohammedans, the sultan acquiescence in the claim of the United States that and are in no wise of different American schools in TUl'key shall have equal pl'ivileges with those stock from other Armenians of the conducted by citizens of other countries. The graduates of the district. If one Kurd wishes to latter, and of medical schools in particular, are allowed to share in injure another he kills the Arme- government examinations, which open the doors to practise. These nian serf of his enemy. If revenge schools may add to their build· ings without tedious delay, and is to he taken for this injury it is are protected from official inter- ference. Abdul Hamid, in an interobtained by shooting an Armenian view with }Iinister Leishman, has promised reform in all these par- ~erf of the first aggressor. If the ticulars, but it remains to be seen how the promises will be fulfilled. 'l'urks are seized by one of their in- Turkish officials acknowledge no obligation to keep faith with "intermittent ardors to collect taxes fide Is, " tho they may promise under compulsion. from these untamed mountaineers, it is the Armenians again who are put forward by the Kurdish lords of the manor to meet the common foe and settle with him as best they can.

The situation in Sassun is hor- rible; it is due to Turkish inepti- tude. But one may not predicate a general massacre in Eastern Tur- key upon the anarchies of that dreadful dilStrict. Reports from Light and Heat Those friends of the Sassun should be received as cred- for American College ible, but they should not be treated Turkish Girls for Girls at Con- as proving that the Turks have stantinople, who gone mad on massacre again, nor have known in detail about the as requiring President Roosevelt, needs of the institution, have felt for the sake of humanity, to apply for a long time the great need of some vague discipline to Turkey on better facilities for heating and their account. D. lighting the main building. The Investigating Secretary Hay has labor involved in warming the the Armenian directed Dr. Nor- rooms by more than 6{) stoves, and Massacres ton, American Con- suI at Erzerum, to in caring for a, corresponding num- start on a tour of investigation ber of kerosene lamps, with the through the regions where Armenian massacres have recommenced. great risk of fire all the while, has This follows an old precedent, Secretary Fish having sent Mr. Eugene seemed very wasteful. The sani- Schuyler on a precisely similar inquiry during the time of the Bul- tal'Y arrangements, too, have been garian massacres. The Armenians have doubtless been aggressive entirely inadequate to the need. against the Kurds, who are in the employ of the sultan; but we can Now many hearts will rejoice to scarcely realize the provocation they are undel', and the necessity of know that by the generous gift of their taking up al'ms to defend theil' homes and families from spoliation. a faithful friend these wants can Secretary Hay's diplomacy has be supplied, and in the near futUre been successful in obtaining from the college will have full equip- ment of conveniences for health and comfort.-uIiswiona1'Y [Jerald.

Filling the Friends will call to Silver Teapot mind the old tea-set With Gold of beaten silver given last year for the work in Marsovan, and the call made by President Tracy that the

silver teapot be filled with gold, to sion sent a young Nestorianasmisbe used for the better establishment sionary to Bokhara with New of the self-help department in Ana- Testaments. He one day left some tolia College. vVith pleasure we of his books for sale in a shop. The report that of the $6,000 required, mollah came there to purchase well-nigh half has gone into the some article, noticed the books, and, teapot or has been pledged. All when he heard they were the Chrisnames of contributors, when given, tian's Bible, bought one. Theman are preserved, with the idea of a in the shop told him he could only special record on tha accomplish- understand it if he began at the ment of the object. The sum of $10 beginning and read it straight furnishes, and $50 establishes, sus- through. tains, and names a bench, at which 4 students will work each day The young mollah read it night for their own support in education. and day, and when he had finished Gifts for the" teapot" may be sent it came to the shop to thank the to President C. C. Tracy, or F. H. man for the wonderful Book. " If Viggin, Ii Beacon Street, Boston, you do not understand it all I Mass.-Miss'ionary Herald. know a young man who could ex- plain it to yon," said the shopman, To Mecca The Hejaz railroad, and gaye him the address of the by Rail! to connect Damas- Nestorian.

cus with Mecca, is Many conYersations ensued, and to be a religious line. It will con- the mollah was finally led to believe vey pilgrims to Mecca over the most in Jesus. difficult stretch of their pilgrimage, and hence its completion will be He then wished to win his wife hailed by the faithful with the to the same faith. She noticed he wildest enthusiasm. Mohammed- no longer prayed five times a day, ans all over the East are contribut- and that he ate on the fast days, ing with generosity, and the orig- and threatened to denounce him to inal idea was to have none but government. Her husband was Mohammedan materials and work- specially kind to her, and alSked if manship enter into its construction he was better or worse since his and management, so that the holi- new belief. She could not but adest might use it without defilement. mit he was kinder and better. Then Bu t that had to be given np, be~ause he read to her the pages where. a Mohammedanism does not produce man is commanded to have one steel rails, locomotives, or engi- wife. As the object of every Moneers; so the road will be a triumph hammedan wife is to keep her to Christian bmins, while it carries husband from taking another wife, Mohammedan bodies. she was intensely interested. He went on to read that a man should Led to Christ A young mollah of love his wife as himself. This, so contrary to Oriental practise, Through the Bokhara had been struck her forcibly. Slowly her mind began to open to the truths of Koran awakened to feel Christianity, and now they are both desiring to be baptized. himself a sinner. In Bokhara, tho a conyert is He searched the Koran, and there hated, he is not persecuted. There seems an open door, yet ther') is but he learned that Christ was a great one Christian missionary there, the young Nestorian we have prophet. It struck him that per- spoken of, who labors there alone, haps Christ could saye him from his sins. For nine years he sought and longed for the knowledge of a Savior. At last the Swedish Mis-

1904j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earning his own living.-M. BAR- ing-these and other traits of char- CLAY in The Life of Faith. acter reign supreme, and this Some Facts A Blue Book con- about India tains figures about brings them into conflict with tIw the Indian Empire aims and aspirations of the women full of interest. 'Vhile the popu- lation is over 294,000,000, less than in their homes, who cling to the 3,000,000 are Christians. In an analysis of the population accord- anciellt creeds. He exhorts the ing to "occupation," nearly 4,000,- 000 are supported by servants en- people to unite and call upon their gaged in the administration of the State, 130,000 by sport, 2,230,000 by pundits to frame a new code, after herdsmen, 2,340,000 by barbers and shampooers, while tailors, milli- Manu, to guide in social and relig- ners, and dressmakers have to find sllpport for over 1,000,000 people. ious life. "Let us have soml'lthing A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, definite," he exclaims, "and not Mohammedans, 61,300,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The this chaos of Hindu religion! " complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of A Hindu Rev. A. French languages-there being no fewer than 42 Indian, 11 A siatic, and 19 Phenomenon writes thus in the European languages spoken in the empire,. besides a greater number Mission Field of of dialects. There are 23,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no one of the peculiar institutions of less than 350,000 never see the light of day.-Young jlfen of India. * India: The Muddle Truth, a Hindu An Indian fair is one of the of Hinduism newspaper, asks in quaintest places in the world, and the blending of the civilization of an editorial, "Vhat the West with the primitive ways is the religion of the educated Hin- of the East is very curious. The dus of the day?" and finds itself idolatry is stupendous, as are also unable to give a clear answer to the the ignorance and degradation of question. "They are neither," the the superstition manifested. The editor says, "Hindus, nor JIussul- paternal government never shows mans, nor Buddhists, nor Chris- to better advantage than in its care tians." He concedes that they may for these simple children. Trains be classed as Brahmos. He does run when the pilgrims want them. not give them a high character: Children astray are caught and Mutual distrust, meanness, selfish- sent around with a bell-man. Nine ness, want of confidence in one's self hundred and fifty to 1,000 shops are and in others, want of punctuahty, licensed to supply wood. Wells want of admiration for good quali- are dug, roads are made, and even ties in others, want of capacity for covered with grass to keep down working jointly, backbiting, at- the dust. Hospitals, isolation tempt to gain personal interest at camps for plague patients, ambuthe sacrifice of public interest, and lance brigades, police stations, are want of fear of any religious bind- all provided; and a government es- tablishment is sent down, with 25 English officers at its head, who parade the fair Dn elephants, cam- els, and horseback. As you press along the crowded road, past the little shops, here is a phonograph next door to performing parrots, the pavilion of the" Cow Society," which declares that the prosperity and intelligence of India depend on the nourishment of the cow. Here one sees an ascetic, in the fakir es- tablishment, his head buried in the earth, while another reposes naked on a bed of thorns, etc.

The Y. M. C. A. Of all Christian en- in Calcutta terprises set on foot in the city dur- ing the twelve and a half years I spent there, the Y. M. C. A. was

the boldest and the lllost impor- operative interference. Tnrning to tant. None other supplied such a the spiritual results, wp find that felt want, or attained so rapid and 200 persons have heml addpd to the distinct a success. It was begun Church in baptism as a, direct outand carried forward in faith, aJl(1 come of the medical work, and we with a clear-sighted judgment of (loubt not that in many another what the needs of the tillle and of heart the hospital teaching and inthe place demanded. Aml it has . fluence have been the indirect had the reward which faith work- means of preparing the ~'ay for the ing with an unselfish purpose and a acceptance of the Gospel message. sound judgment may always con- -Jfercy (l)icZ T1·lIili. fidently expect. The College Branch of the Y. ]f. C. A. was es- Education of The South Indian tablished just when the missionaries in the Christian colleges of the Moslem Women :lohummedans are city were feeling that their ,,-ork for Christ among the students in India coming to have a needed supplelllenting. The requirements of the government more enlightened education system had tended to shorten the hours which in these view of female education. It was colleges could be devoted to religious teaching, and had laid upon said at their recent Educational the missionaries an unprecedented burden of nightly preparation for Conference at lVIadras: "If we edutheir secular classes. The lectures and Bible classes held at the Y. M. cate a boy, the good of it mostly C. A., together with the personal conversations and visitation of the redounds to him alone. If it i" a students in their lodgings and boardillg-houses, which the Y. M. girl, the benefit of it descends to all C. A. workers were able to undertake, have formed a most appro- her children. "-EvangeZischcs Mi8priate and much-called-for reinforcement of the work of the 8ion8 J1fagazine. t educational missionaries. A Rousing Rev. E. V. Simp- REY • DAVID REID. Y. P. S. C. E. son wl'ites of a The Work of The medical mis- Christiall Endeavor One Hospital sion page of In- gathering he attended in Ahmed- nagar: "There were about 2,000 dia's lYomen and Endeavorers present, and it was a China's DCl1IghteJ's for June is de- thrilling sight to see the bannered voted to an abridged report, by host sweep through the streets of Miss Hewlett, of twenty-four years' a heathen city, and fill to overwork in the C. E. Z. M. S. Hospital flowing the largest building that at Amritsar. During that period could be fonnd there! The place more than 6,000 cases of illness of resounded with Christian song and all kinds have been nursed in the stirring speech, and was an earnest wards of St. Catherine's Hospital; of the still greater multitude which 765,298 out-patients have received God is prepal'ing to take this land treatment in the dispensaries, and for Christ. It lllay interest you to 21,843 maternity cases attended, know that the society in Ahmedupward of 500 of which called fo1' nagar is next to the largest in the world. "Vhen the collection was taken I saw, for the first time, the cowrie shells, which are yet used as money in some parts of King Edward's empire."

How Hindu This s tat e men t Christians Gave comes from one of the missionaries of the Allleric.an Board: On April 7 the Manamadura church held its harvest festival and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

annual meeting, the largest and them during the year in aile form best in its history, certainly of late ypal'S. The attendance was large, or another. and from all parts of the pastorate; the addresses, singing, and atten- They contributed $23,705 to med- tion were excellent; the offering ical missions, and two sums in ];hat amounted to about 150 rupees, the amount have an interesting story. largest ever received. The equiva- Chine;;e gentlemen in Hongkong, lent of this sum is $50; but when it appreciating the services of the is remembered that it takes a man medical missiun, contributed up- J days, and a woman over 6, to ward of $5,000 for the erection of a earn a rupee by field labor, and maternity hospital, which they that this represents over 750 days' have handed over to the society to be work, it means as much as $1,000 managed by those terri hie mission- would to the average conn try aries who are said to have done cllllrch at home. Anel this offering such mischief in China all through is in additioll to the regular weekly these years! They contributed that Diles, anll the extra effort that the sum, and now they are paying the churdl is making to build a much salary of the lady medical mission- llPefied stone wall about its prem- ary who is presiding over the hos- ises. The communion service at the pital. And then, far away in close of the day welcollled (j uew Hunan, in that anti-Christian, anti- members, and was followed by the foreign province, which God has so settlement of a misunderstanding wonderfully opened to us, in the between two of our helpers in the farthest of our stations, Heng school. 'Vhen we parted at one Chow, the people of the place COIl- o'clock the following Jtlorning the trihuterl $1,8,;0 towarrl the erection pastor told me it was the happiest of the mission hospital. day of his five years' pastorate. A Strange A teachpr in the Fear of a The m u I' del' of New Boxer Bishop Vel'haegen Missionary Friend,,' girls'

Uprising and two Roman Agency school (English) at Catholic priests in in China Tung Chuan, in Yunnan. China, China has given rise to rumors says that the Chinese girls at'e wild of fm'ther tronbles from the an ti- over basket-ball. Four of the girls foreign rabble in Northern China. have unbound their feet, two are Some missionaries are said to have unbinding, and others are trying to left Pe-chihli Province, and mission get permission fmm home to do property is reported to have been likewise. The enticement of the destroyed. A band of missionaries game has done what no amount on furlough in America have re- of exhortation ~ould have accom- ceived orders to await develop- plished in the way of setting free ments before returning. 'Ve under- these young women bound by Satan stand, however, that the reports of for many years.

disturbances have been exagger- Signs of Good In the Chine8e Re- in China corder for June, ated, and we do not anticipate Rev. C. A. Stanley, serious trouble. of Tientsin, has an interesting arti- How Some At the an n u al cle upon" The New Conditions," Chinese meeting of the which are evident in all classes to- Christians Give London Missionary ward both foreigners and Chris- Society, Rev. R. tianity, and specifies a greater 'Yardlaw Thompson, secretary, re- friendliness toward missionaries ferred to the evidence of apprecia- and their teaching, a greater desire tion of the work of the society to secure 'Vestern learning, a alllong the native peoples them- greatPI' number of inquirers, and a selves, clearly shown by the fact clearer understanding of the difthat nearly $150,000 was given by ference between Protestants and Catholics.

Is Pentecost " I have been send- What One The Ohina Inland at Hand? ing my student- Society is Mission had on assistants out Doing for China January 1, 1904, in preaching on Sundays," writes Dr. 199 stations in Arthur Peill, of T'sang Chou, China, 743 missionaries, men and "and they have come back radian t. women, besides 15 still engaged in Everywhere the people are ready to study, and 25 engaged in home listen, willing to receive, courteous, work or not yet assigned to stainterested…. And when my col- tions; 465 of its missionaries are league comes back from a tour women. The receipts of the sothrough the district, what reports ciety for 1903 were $225,458. It we hear! Incident after incident reports the number of conversions pours out in a wondrous stream till in its stations in China in ]903 at one tingles with delight and feels 1,700. Ten years ago the annual inclined to cry' Hallelujah!' 'Ve number of conversions was about hear of Christians striving to-finish 700. Comparison of the two figtheir chapel before the deputation ures snggests that the pOwers of arrives; of the giving of their own evil prepared the way of the Kingtime, mules, carts, etc., to the dom when they sought to barriwork, without a penny of cost to cade it by that terrible outburst in the society; of preaching to audi- 1900. ences of hundreds and thousands at fairs and markets en Tuuteto the Royal Gifts Their majesties the out-stations; of eager attention, and interesting after-conversa- Also from Emperor and Emtions; of new groups of inquirers starting building little chapels; of Japan press of Japan have new schools commenced; of earnest work by men and women stirred up granted 2,000 yen to by the winter class; of persecution bravely endured. "-London ChTon- the Okayama Orphanage. The gift icle. is designed to assist Superintendent The Empress The Dowager Em- Dowager Makes press of Ohina has Ishii in securing the much-needed a Donation given 10,000 taels, endowment of 200,COO yen before Or $14,000, to the the institution reaches its twentieth e~tablishment of a medical college in Pekin. It is a large institution, birthday in 1907. This is believed fonnded and sustained by the combined effort of the London Mission, to be the first instance in which the the American Board, and the Presbyterian Board, and is to cost emperor has given a special grant- $50,000. It is hnped that the example of the empress will be fol- in-aid to a distinctively Ohristian lowed by Chinamen of rank and wealth. It m[LY show a great institution. Ooming as it does in change of mind in the empress that she endorses and supports a the midst of a war between Japan missionary enterprise. Medical missions are proving the means of and one of the great 'Yestern naconciliating and cpening the way to many minds and hearts. tions, it is a significant proof of the broad-minded spirit of Japan's en- lightened rulers. – Congr-egation- alist.

From Japan A missionary in Wartime writes: "The war has been a marvel- ous revelation of Japan's capacities and character. I believe, too, that if Russia comes to ask for terms she will find her brave antagonist far more generous and large-heart- ed than many think. 'Yhat pre- serves the nation throughout is that

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it not only loves to create high mizing the potency of prayers,offer- ings, shrines. temples, churches, lit- ideals, but keeps its gaze IJLeadily anies, and gods, and dwelling more on them. It is quite a passion with on the time that now is and the re- lation of man to man, will create a the nation at large to show itself wonderful reformation in Asia. 'Ve confidently believe that it has reasonable and considerate of other been assigned to Japan to lead the world in this new intellectual era nations' just claims. The continued in the progress of mankind.

successes do not intoxicate, but Progress in Japan acquired the Formosa island of Formosa rather the contrary: they sobel' the as a result of the nation with the sense of enlarged war with the Chinese. Since that time about 50,000 Japanese have responsibilities. Colonel MacPher- settled in the island. "The Church of Christ in Japan," which is the son was calling here yesterday. He Japanese native Presbyterian ChUt'ch, at once organized mission had, at Hiroshima, visited the Hus- work in Formosa. It found in the north of the island the remarkable sian wounded among the prisoners, work of Dr. lIackay, the Presbyte- rian missionary of the Canadian and watched them being tended by Church, and in the south the ex- tended work of the English Presby- Japanesc nurses. Just think of the terian Church. A railroad has been opened from north to south, wonder of this, when we let the bringing the two sections into close touch. It is proposed to unite the memory run back some sixty years Presbyterian mission work into one church. Dr. Mackay years ago and think what Japan was then, married a Christian Chinese ,YO- man. Two of the valuable Chrisand of all that has happened since, tian ministers of the island are his sons-in-law. The Board of Foreign to lead up to the scene of Japanese Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States has trained nurses in Hed Cross uniform been asked to send to Formosa 2 ministers and 2 women. The wife doing all they know for the wound- of the present Japanese governor of the island is a Christian, and the ed of the enemy, and that enemy way is opened for mission work everywhere. one of the strongest military AFRICA powers, but checked unexpectedly The Moorish The Perdicaris case by Japan in the very midst of its Government discloses yery clear- and Missions ly the helpless conexpansion to the seaboard of the dition of the Moor- Far East." ish government-totally helpless to resist any demand of one of the Japan's Religious In the BookloveT's Powers, and entirely unable to en- force order in not less than one- Mission to J1clagazine Harold half of its own dominions. Since Moorish officials realize their help- the Orient Boice quotes a Japanese univer- sity professor, who said to him: Our empire has Falted all the seas that have flowed into it. The West can not hope to Christianize Japan when our amhition is to Japanize Christianity, and to carry the new doctrines, the gospel of rational ethics, to the millions of Asia, and, in timp, to all the world. 'Ve shall go to China-in fact, we are already there-with aharrnonious blending of the best precepts of Buddhism, Confucianism, Bushido, Brahmanism, Herbert Spencer, Christianity, and all other Rystems of thought, and we shall h~ve, I think, little trouble in awakening the naturally agnostic mind of the Chinese to the enlightenment of modern free thought. 'Vhat the Far East needs is a religion as modern as machinery. Ve have had m're gods than were good for us. We believe that a cosmopolitan gospel tolerating the existence but mini-

lessness, and know something of The medical missionary of the party, Dr. A. H. Baterllan, is a the llecessity for keeping on good graduate of the University of Dur- ham. Scotland is represented by terms with the Powers, foreign cit- JUl'. John Burt, who has had two years' training in the Glasgow izens in Morocco are generally Bible Institute. Ireland has given an earnest worker in lIr. John treated witI1 respect. There is no Maxwell, who has resigned a good post in the Civil Service in order to official interfer'ence with mission- preach Ohrist in the Sudan. And Germany is represented by Dr. ary work, so far as I know, and no Karl 'V. Kumlll, the leader of the annoyance. Ptlblic work is pretty party, who has already had some much limited to hospital, dispen- experience of African travel and service, in missionary work in sary, and refuge work-the latter Egypt, Nubia, and the Lybian desert, and has lately spent some only on the coast. Any active months in Tripoli studying Hausa, the trade Janguage of tlle 'Vesterll work in the way of street preach- and Central Sudan.

ing, even infol'mal addr'essll1g of The mission aims at commencing work among the pagan tribes, the groups that might gather, would Jarowa, Guaris, Tangelas, and others in Bantchi, a district more meet with speedy protest and warn- than twice as large as Ireland, which ha~ never had It missionary ing to desist, altho if the preacher yet. Many of the heathen peoples of Hansaland have thus far resisted determined to proceed, I doubt the inroads of Islam, which is threatening to conquer the whole whether the iIoorish offiGia ls would of that vast British protectorate, a ~phere as large as one-third of dare to do anything about it, ex- [mlia. The aim of the Sudan United Mission is to evangelize cept to complain to Oonsular au- these races, that they may turn from heathenism, llot to Islam, but thorities. Members of our mission to Ohrist. At present Hausaland, probably the most populolls section were warned by the Basha last fall of British Africa. has but three British mission stations <md some not to talk religion llor to try to dozen British workers, none of whom are laboring among the sell books, but we almost daily pagan tribes, altho some of these have been for years asking f01' offer the books for sale at JfOOl'lc h Christian teachers.

shops, and have sneh conversations LUCY E. KUlUM.

as we can, but without attracting public notice.

As to the real attitude of the people, of course their' fear of their own government is what makes them respectful to foreigners, for Moslem bigotry is unchanged. A few of the merchant class and well- to-do city people see advantages in foreign innovations and might favor them, bllt the 111ajority of the tribes talk as if Jwy would be glad of a chance to clean out the foreigners and start a "Holy 'Var." GEORGE C. REED.

The Sudan The first party of "The Liverpool The town of Lagos, United Mission the Sudan l;nited cof the capital of the Mission sailed for Northern Nigeria in July. Four West Africa " YOI' U b a country young men left England for Burutu, on the Niger, and will travel by and of the Oolony steamer to Lokoja, and on, up the Benue River, to Ibi, where the of Lagos, has a population of 50,000 land journey of 1;)0 miles begins up to the Bautchi Hills (the center of natives and thref:l or four hundred the work).

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Europeans. It is one of the most that the crop of 1904 will be about important, if not the most important town in vVest Africa. It is not 1,000 bales. They have also started without justice that it receives the ti tIe of the "Liverpool of vVest an industrial school, where 45 Africa." Lagos, with its suburb of Ehute Meta, is divided into 6 par- picked Togo boys are heing taught ishes, each with its church, Sunday and day school. Some of these SOIlle of the energy of their Japanparishes have also one or two district or mission chapels attached ese namesake and its applicatioll to to them. These parishes are worked by the native clergy of the Lagos scientific agriculture. All these church on much the same lines as an English parish. Of these achievements have conquered the churches St. Paul's, in the BrK.<lfruit distri.-t of the town, is said to skepticism of the Germim colonial be on the site of a slave-market. Chri"t Church alone is in charge of officials as to the profits of improvan English clergyman. 'l'he members of these churches number ing the condition of the natives. about 3,000, of whom 1,500 are communicants. 'Vith the members of The import of this unforeseen inother missions the number of professing Christians in Lagos reaches fluence of Tuskegee upon blacks in probably 7,000. Africa can not yet be measured.

But it is not too early to ask whether the men who have stood by Booker 'Vashington financially are not finding in this extension of the good work the satisfaction of an extra percentage of return from their investment. D.

Tuskegee vVe sometimes ask ". M. Stanley's vVe can scarcely Graduates in what the negro is Work for overestimate the Southwest doing for the negro. Uganda importance of the Africa Tuskegee is doing service which Stan- an unlooked-for hit ley rendered to Africa and the world, of missionary work in 'Vest Africa. in helping to save Uganda from the Three or four years ago the German domination of Islam, by persuading government itpplied to Dr. Booker King l1utesa to invite missionaries 'Yashington for Tukegee graduates from England. Lady Stanley has to teach the people of the 'I'ogoland received the following letter from colony to raise cotton. The Togo :Mengo, Ugu,nda, dated June 10, and negroes had not only to be taught signed "Apolo Kakwa Katikiro" : but to be coaxed to try cotton I am very grieved to hear the death of your husband. For ]11'. planting. The Togo cotton, too, Stanley was the first helper in our country, and he aided us in settling had run wild so long that none of our country. '" e therefore are very grieved for the death of our its three varieties were ,,'orth dear friend. I myself saw him when I was in England. I was ten Illuch, while American seed will years of age when he came lwre at first, and when he came the second not endure that climate. The time he found us in the country of Aukole, as we were sent away from Tuskegee men have changed all our country, being persecuted by other people for our religion. He this. By judicious crossing they encouraged us, and promised that he would tell the English to send have originated a new cotton plant soldiers to help us, and so he did. As we were greatly troubled the that flourishes in Togoland and is English came and helped us, until now our country is increasing in all of good, long staple. They have wisdom. It was he who reported the religion of Christ to our fathers also disarmed sWipicion among the when they were trying to learn the ::Iohannnedall religioJl. And SO he natives and aroused enthu«iasm about cotton culture, to the extent

preached to the late King Mutes:!' young and old; how, more and more, by means of missionary that there is a better religion of sisters, the female sex also is Christ, the Son of God, who will save all people. And so the king brought under Christian influence and training. Relapses into agreed that it would be necessary heathenism, and yet more into Mohammedanism, do occur, but of the people should learn that relig- the apostates and excomnhmicated many return after a while. Taken ion, and our fathers tried to learn it. And after OLlr fathers we have tried to learn it since the English teachers came to OLlr country, and all in all, we gain the impression that a day of salvation has da wned the religion extended everyw here.

Now, Mr. Stanley seemed like our for Sumatra; that it behooves us to redeem the time, before the night first guider in the religion, and be- cometh, in which no man can work.

cause of this we are very grieved at his death. ::-.Tow, I have told you of The great point in Sumatra is to our beloved Stanley, what he did anticipate Islam, which is pressing in our country, and have nothing in from the east coast. t more to say, except that we are greatly grieved, and ask you to ac· The ComplelC The Filipinos have cept my most sincere sympathy in Nationality of no nationality .vith your great IOS8. I send my greet- ings to your son Denzil. May God the Filipinos which to a!Ssume * comfort you always. government of the The Will of This heroic mis- archipelago. In Luzon there are Franlfois Coillard sionary, to whom the Christian Tagalogs, the Chris- the work of the tian Matebeles, who murder Tagamission on the Zarubesi had been logs as a tribal virtue, the nonthe one absorbing interest, natu- Christian Igorrotes, various tribes rally inserted a clause in his last of head-hunters, and a miserable testament to the following effect: race called Negritos. In the Visa- On the threshold of eternity and in the presence of my God, I sol- yan group is another tribal division emnly bequeath to the Evangelical Church of France, mv native land, from Tagalog, and in the great the care of the work of the Lord in Barotsiland; and in His holy Name island of Mindanao and in the Sulu I adjure them never to abandon it -and thus to despise and renounce and Tawi groups are the Moros, the rich harvest that is to be expected as the fruition of seed sown Moslem ~avages continually warin suffering and tears. ing among. themselves. In all These words, from the heart of a the islands, according to the eRtigreat missionary, will not be un- mate of Senor Buencamino, Aguiheeded, for the Paris Missionary naldo's former secretary of state, Society has already announced its there are not more than 25,000 who intention of vigorously continuing speak any Spanish; that is to say, the work. less than half of one per cent. of the population know the educated language which alone can be used for purposes of intercommunica- tion. DAVID GRAY.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Baptisms in On Sunday, .Tanu- New Guinea ary 24th, baptism Christianity The present nUll!- in Sumatra bel' of Sumatran was administered at Mukawa, when 13 converts wore Christians under baptized, all being adults. Among the number was a boy who said in care of the Rhenish Society is the earlier days his parents had deceived the missionaries by tell- 55,685. The Calwcl' 3fonatsblattc1' ing them he was dumb, and so was no good, and by that means he was ioayS: kept from school and church. One When we read the reports of the various stations we see how diligently the work is carried on in the schools, and in the care of souls, in attendance on sick and well, on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

day Mr. Carlin found him in the were peacemakers in any commu- house asleep, and pulled him by the nity. But the Bible brought "a leg and woke him up. The boy sword." In the Sunrise Kingdom, was afraid, and said: "I an'! com- where the fundamental principle ing, Bada," and so the deceit of his of all government rests upon belief dumbness was at an end. He has in the Divine ancestry of the mi- been living on the mission station kado, our American was asked what for nearly three years, and seems would become of Japan's govern- contented and happy, and hopes to ment should the people come to see be confirmed at the first continlla- in the mikado only cowman clay? tion the bishop holds in this dis- In China the bed-rock of the home trict. and the State is worship of the past. Teach a man that hc must" forsake A Memorial of Miss Patteson, the father and mother," and cut loose Bishop Patteson surviving sister of from the whole past, if need be; teach him to stand alone, and be in the late Bishop himself accountable before God-is Patteson, of Melanesia, has just that to be accomplished without a presented to the society a relic of revolution? Caste and India are unique interest. It is the palm synonymous. Bnt wlHtt becomes frond with the four knots tied on of caste if men are to be told that it which was found on Bishop God made" all men of one blood" ? Patteson's body after he had been ~o long as the Koran sanctions murdered by the natives atNukapn, polygamy, and commands war September 20,1871. The four knots against the " infidel," the Turk were tied by the natives in order must remain "unspeakable."-In- to signify that the bishop had teriol'. been killed as an act of retribu- A Hundred Christian England tion for the murder by traders of Years Ago laughed when Syd- and Now ney Smith sneered four of their own companions. The palm frond and part of the at vVilliam Carey mat in which Bishop Patteson's as a "consecrated cobbler," going body was wrapped, also a cross on a fool's el'rand to convert the made of the wood of the bishop's heathen. Carey died, aged seventyhut, are enclosed in a box made of three years. He was visited on his sandalwood brought from Nukapu. deathbed by the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England MISCELLANEOUS in that land, who bowed his head Native Rulers A traveler who has and iUToked the blessing of the dy- ing missionary. The British au- in Fear of recently c i I' cum. thorities had denied to Carey a the Bible navigated the globe landing-place on his first arrival in Bengal; but when he died, the gov- with unusual facili- ernment dropped all its f1ags to ties for conversations ,yith the rul- half mast in honor of a man who ers of all the nations visited, altho had done mOl'e for India than any not friendly to evangelical Chris- of their generals. The universities tianity himself, as is witnessed by of Engl:tnd, Germany, and America his frequent sneers at its professors, paid tribute to his learning, and reports that everywhere he found to-day Protestant Christianity the native rulers asserting that the honors him as one of its noblest Bible was the enemy most dreaded pioneers. by themselves. The men in authority in Japan, China, India, Egypt, and Turkey all said to him that the missionaries were quiet and well disposed, and, personally, they

How a Bishop Prank "",'. Coming to New York more than Missionary Varne, of India, fifty years ago, he engaged success- Was Made gives the following fully in the shoe business. In early account of his early youth Mr. Alexander united with lnissionary experiencp,: the Reformed Presbyterian Church, J was but a hov in Canada, and arid for 47 years he was a ruling when the annual inissionary meeting was held and the collection was elder in the Second Reformed Presabout to be taken, the preacher said: "I want every person in the byterian congregation of New house, including boys and girls, to subscribe something, no matter how York. He was a director of the small, and two months will be given in which to pay the subscriptions." National Temperance Society, a The collectors carne down the aisle with a slip of paper, and the people manager of the American Tract wrote their names on the paper. J had never subscribed to anything, Society, aud a memberof the Presbut I decided I would subscribe one dollar, and when it carne to me I byterian Union of New York. For took the paper and wrote my name, promising to give that amount. I many years he was It member of was very much excited, and began at once to plan how I should earn the Board of Foreign Missions the money. I saved pocket· money, ran errands, found eggs, and, as it of the Reformed Presbyterian seemed to me, long before the time I had my dollar ready, and wished Church, and became the chairman either that the collector would hurry up or that I had subscribed six years ago. Foreign missions more. I got so much pleasure and profit out of that subscription that always held the chief place in Mr. I have been giving ever since, and at last I gave myself. Alexander's affections. He was a delegate of his church to the Lon- don Missionary Conference in 1888, and to the Ecnmenical Missionary Conference in 1900. His gifts to the support of the Reformed Pres'

byterian work in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprns, and China were regular and large, and in his will he remembered the work with a Long Waiting The Rev. Alden gift of $25,000. lJr. Alexander did and Grout, who was not forget the work at home, and Rich Reaping driven away from the missions among the negroes, three successive sta- the Indians, and the Jews received tions in Africa, and waited eleven large contributions; the endow- years for his first convert, said: ment fund of the Reformed Pres- If I was II, fool in the eyes of some hyterian College at Beaver Falls, men, I have lived to see It hundredfold more done than I ever dreamed Pa., was liberally increased, and that I might effect in a long life. and have enjoyed a hundredfold fUltny a poorly pltid minister of the more than I expected. Every promise of God has been abundant- Reformed Presbyterian Church reo ly fulfilled to me. ceived an unexpected increase of his salary through this humble ser- vant of Christ. M.

OBITUARY John Murdock, On August 10th oc- of India cUl'l'ed the death of A. Alexander. Andrew Alexander Rev. Dr. John Mur- of New York died at Lake Mo- dock, of the Christian Literltture honk on .Tuly 2!J, 1004. Born in Ireland in 1831, "Mr. Society in India. He was 81 years Alexander wa,,; the descendant of of age, Itnd nver It year ago resigned Scotch-Irish Reformed Presbyterians (Covenanters), and as such the secretaryship of the :l1adras received the thorough religious branch of the society, bnt he was training of these sturdy people. an active missionary worker to the last. He was born in Glasgow, and went to Ceylon in 1844. He (lid much for Tamil missions, and tn give It Christian literature to India.

-It

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.